#—demensrage.

[demensrage]

a for ass appreciation ⚊ •. with itadori yuji

summary: a relaxing moment on the beach makes your boyfriend unable to keep it in his pants. that cute ass of yours deserves to be appreciated by him in every possible way.

cw: dom!yuji, sub!reader, hair pulling, spanking, orgasm denial, dirty talk, doggy style, oral (f. receiving), slight exhibitionism, unprotected, creampie.

wordcount: 6.3k

note: english is not my firts lenguage so please forgive me for the grammatical errors I may commit

© demensrage 2024. do not plagiarize, copy, repost, feed to ai, or translate my works to any other platforms.

Life as a jujutsu sorcerer can be very exhausting, especially when a great responsibility falls on your husband's shoulders. Time to relax was limited, as if the world aligned itself to fill you both with things to do and keep you apart from each other, but that day was different. Both of you found a way to make your next outing work, and there you were, on your way to the beach.

Traffic was light, and the road was pleasant, you hummed along to a song playing on the radio, all to cheer up your husband. Being the passenger princess was never a bother, you saved yourself the stress of being behind the wheel. Especially with your aggressive streak, no driver was safe from your insults through the window.

Yuji preferred to take care of that task rather than having to resort to violence when someone dared to threaten you. Obviously, no one was a match for your husband's strength, which is why you insulted freely. You had a bodyguard for free.

Things could work more or less in your favor until you arrived and couldn't find a spot to park the car. That's when your husband took his turn to get angry, he hated with all his might not being able to find a parking spot. Cursing over and over at every living being, he skillfully maneuvered between the cars that blocked his way on the street, and seeing that life presented him with a new opportunity, he decided to take it.

Accelerating as if his life depended on it, he skillfully manipulated the wheel, fitting the car into the last available space, blocking the driver in front in the process. You were about to explode with excitement. "Ah, I can already feel the waves hitting my body!" you shouted as you quickly freed yourself from the seatbelt.

Your eyes sparkled with excitement as you imagined the sea in front of you, the salty waves caressing your skin. "You can't wait, can you?" Yuji said, with a smile that showed how much he enjoyed seeing you so excited. He watched you with a smile that showed how much he enjoyed seeing you so excited. He observed you for a moment longer before unbuckling his own seatbelt.

"Who could wait?" you replied, opening the door so quickly that you almost tripped as you got out. You felt the sun's warmth kiss your skin and the unmistakable scent of the ocean in the air. Your whole body buzzed with energy, as if the sea was already calling you to its fresh, salty embrace.

Yuji got out of the car more calmly, watching you as you raised your arms to the sky, as if you wanted to capture it all. Your light laughter mixed with the sound of the waves crashing in the distance against the rocks, and he felt that there was no other place in the world he'd rather be than here, with you.

"What are you doing? Come on! The water is waiting for us," you said, turning towards him with a wide smile that sped up his heartbeat. Your husband let out a small laugh, walking towards you. "I was just thinking that I'm the luckiest man in the world." He murmured as he took your hand, intertwining his fingers with yours.

He looked into your eyes, and for an instant, the rush to get to the sea faded away. His fingers danced along your sides before giving you a playful squeeze on the ass. You shivered at the unexpected touch of his hands on your body as the playful tension filled the air between you two. His innocent smile fooled no one, least of all you, who knew that mischievous glint in his eyes.

"What was that?" you asked, though an amused smile was already forming on your lips. Yuji shrugged, feigning innocence, but the way his hands continued their caresses on your ass betrayed his intentions.

"Who, me?" he asked with a soft laugh, moving closer, his breath grazing your neck. His fingers played with the edge of your miniskirt, as if exploring every inch of your skin with a deliberately slow touch.

The way he pretended nothing was happening while only a thin piece of fabric separated him from your juicy ass was downright shameless on his part. "You know exactly what you're doing," you whispered, your lips dangerously close to his, but not quite touching. The tension between you both grew, the calm before the storm.

He leaned in a little more, his warm breath brushing your ear. "Hmm, maybe," he hummed, leaving short kisses along your cheek, deliberately stopping just before reaching your lips. "Am I not allowed to touch my wife?"

One more heartbeat, and his hands dropped any pretense of innocence, squeezing firmly and confidently, while his lips finally found yours in a deep kiss, igniting the desire between you with the same intensity as the waves crashing against the shore.

Yuji swallowed hard as he saw you standing in front of him, wearing that tiny bikini, a sight that ignited a spark in his chest. It wasn’t just the ocean raising the temperature; it was the way the swimsuit clung to your body, leaving very little to the imagination. When you turned around and handed him the sunscreen, biting your lip with a playful smile, he knew this was going to be a challenge.

“Could you help me with this? I don’t want to burn my back,” you said in an innocent tone, though your eyes were saying something else.

Yuji nodded slowly, feeling his heart race as his thoughts drifted to those intimate moments you two shared, where the simple touch of your skin under his hands made the world disappear. He squeezed the bottle of sunscreen a little too hard, some spilling into his hand, but all he could think about was how his fingers had traced every inch of your body so many times before. Especially your ass.

As his hands slid down your bare back, warm and soft under his touch, memories of those nights when you had been completely at his mercy flooded his mind. The way you arched your back when he held you by the waist, how his grip tightened around your hips, and especially how your soft moans filled the room when his hands finally caressed your ass.

He closed his eyes for a second, his fingers now lingering more than necessary under the excuse of applying the sunscreen. His palms stopped on your sides, barely brushing your hips before sliding more deliberately toward your ass. The warm skin under his hands only fueled his thoughts, reminding him of how perfectly you fit between his arms and how your body always responded to his.

“Yuji...” your voice pulled him from his thoughts, though he couldn’t stop the sly grin from forming on his face. “Yes?” he replied, unable to resist giving your ass a soft squeeze, casual but filled with desire.

“Do you know what you’re doing?” you asked, turning your head slightly, giving him a knowing look that made it clear you weren’t bothered at all.

He leaned closer, his hands now sliding gently across your lower back as if he were marking his territory. “Just… making sure you’re well protected from the sun,” he whispered, though you both knew that was the last thing on his mind at that moment.

The heat between you was becoming more tangible than the sun’s warmth. Without worrying too much about who might be watching, you pressed your ass against his hips, grinding against him.

The soft friction of your ass against his hips lit something inside Yuji. A low, nearly inaudible groan escaped his lips as his hands, now far from timid, gripped your hips, guiding you to move just the way he knew you both wanted. That little smile on your face, the way you were teasing him, it drove him wild, and he couldn’t think of anything else but you.

You knew exactly what you were doing. After all, how many times had you felt his eyes on you whenever you moved just a bit too much, as if your ass was his weakness? He couldn’t resist, and you loved to play with that. You knew he adored you completely, but that part of you… it felt like it was his obsession. Every squeeze, every playful slap, every teasing kiss he planted there, as if he couldn’t resist the temptation of feeling it under his hands.

“You know exactly what you’re doing, don’t you?” Yuji murmured, his voice rough with desire as he pressed his body against yours, making sure you felt just how much he wanted you.

Without stopping, you moved a little more, pushing back, enjoying the heat of his body against yours. “I just wanted to thank you for being such a good husband,” you answered with fake innocence, though the way your body moved said the opposite, leaving no doubt about your intentions.

Yuji let out a short laugh, bringing his lips to your neck, giving you a soft bite that sent a shiver down your spine. “If you keep this up... we won’t be able to wait until we get home,” he murmured against your skin.

You knew that was a promise more than a warning.

Yuji let out a frustrated but amused sigh when you pulled away from him, leaving him with a grin and a look that promised payback. He knew you were torturing him on purpose, and though he enjoyed it, that spark of challenge in your eyes only made him want you more. He noticed how your gaze briefly shifted to the evident bulge forming in his swim trunks, and your cheeky smile made it clear: you were playing by your own rules.

“Are you really going to leave me like this?” he said, raising an eyebrow, though his tone was thick with anticipation. He watched as you walked toward the water, your hips swaying with that natural grace that always drove him crazy.

“We should enjoy the water,” you responded with an innocent smile, though you both knew what was really happening between you. “We have a lot to do here,” you added, giving him one last mischievous glance before running toward the ocean.

Yuji shook his head, letting out a small laugh as he stood there for a moment, watching you as you dove into the water. He took a second to breathe, trying to calm himself, though his thoughts continued to revolve around you, around how effortlessly your body drew him in. He knew he’d return the favor soon, that this game had only just begun.

The cool water wrapped around your body when, suddenly, you felt Yuji’s firm hands sliding under your ass. With a swift movement, he lifted you easily, and the air left your lips in a small gasp of surprise. Instinctively, you placed your hands on his shoulders, seeking balance as your legs moved to wrap around his waist. The water surrounded you, but the feeling of his hands on your skin, squeezing with desire, made everything feel much warmer.

Your thighs tightened around him as his hands, now firmly gripping your thighs, slid up to cup your ass possessively. His fingers dug into your skin, sending a rush of heat through your entire body. The contact, though wet, was undeniably intimate. He held you close, so close that your bodies were barely separated by the thin barrier of the water.

“You’ve always been my favorite part,” Yuji murmured, his voice rough, vibrating against your ear. His eyes, darkened with desire, looked at you with that intensity only he could offer. The tension between you, now palpable even in the calmness of the ocean, made you feel trapped, but in the best possible way.

Your hands tightened on his shoulders, feeling the warmth of his skin even through the sea breeze. “Really?” you asked playfully, though you already knew the answer. You had seen it in every glance, in every touch. And now, with your legs wrapped around his waist and his hands gripping you tightly, that truth felt more evident than ever.

“Always,” he replied, his lips brushing your neck before giving you a soft bite, as if he couldn’t wait to have more of you.

You felt it deeply, the warmth of his body mingling with yours as you gasped, each breath becoming more labored. The moisture from the water made the bikini cling to your skin, molding to your folds, making every movement feel more intense. Your body responded to his proximity, the excitement beginning to emanate from you.

Your fingers tangled in his hair, tugging gently to pull him away from your neck, though deep down you knew you were doing it purely to provoke him. “They can see us,” you said, your cheeks burning, not just from the sun but from the intense attention he was giving you.

He grinned wickedly, his eyes full of mischief as he looked at you. “You weren’t thinking about that when you were rubbing your ass against my cock,” he replied, his voice thick with desire, as if every word was a challenge.

The way he said it, the confidence in his voice sent a chill down your spine. "Maybe not," you admitted, feeling adrenaline surge through you, both from the risk and the lust. "But now I'm realizing..."

"And that turns you on?" he asked, sliding his hands over your body, making every touch send electric currents through you.

What you were about to respond got caught in your throat as his lips pressed against your breast, sucking in an open-mouthed kiss that made you throw your head back. The combination of pleasure and surprise left you breathless, and an involuntary moan escaped your lips.

"Let's go to the car," Yuji said, his voice a whisper thick with desire. Then, he gave a gentle bite to your nipple through the fabric of your bikini, sending waves of heat coursing through your body.

The outside world faded away for a moment, and it was just him and the growing desire between you. "Now?" you asked, amid nervous laughter and anticipation, feeling urgency consume everything.

The way he looked at you, his pupils dilated with desire, made it clear that there was no time for stupid questions. You didn’t need further explanations; it was obvious he wanted to fuck you right then and there. The intensity of his gaze spoke more than a thousand words, and your body responded to that promise of pleasure.

The car door slams shut with a loud thud. Yuji locks the doors before crashing his mouth against yours, kissing you with hunger. His kisses are wet and messy, his tongue tangling with yours as his hands slide down your thighs, lifting them over his hips.

The back seat is the perfect place for this moment. He hurriedly yanks off your bikini top, leaving your breasts exposed. His lips trail down your neck, biting and marking you, every movement full of desire. His breathing quickens as his hands explore your skin, searching for more, wanting to touch you everywhere.

“You taste so fucking good,” he murmurs, his eyes locked on you. “I can't wait anymore.” He pushes you down against the seat, his mouth moving down your breast, his hot breath on your skin. “I want you to feel every part of me. You're mine, aren't you?”

You feel the wetness between your legs grow with every touch, each caress a possessive claim that ignites something primal in you. His skilled hands untie your panties, throwing them somewhere in the car. You feel completely exposed, a mix of vulnerability and raw desire crashing in your chest.

“Say it,” he demands, his voice low and dominant. “You’re mine, aren’t you?”

“Yes,” you respond, heat surging through your body.

“Good girl,” he says, his fingers sliding down your skin, teasing your folds. His touch is firm, deliberate, and it makes you gasp. “I want you to let go. Let me make you feel everything you crave.”

His fingers are slick with your wetness, sliding easily as he circles your swollen clit with slow, consistent motions. Your back arches, your hips lifting, desperate for more of his touch.

“So needy for me,” he mutters, running his tongue over your nipple before sucking it, swirling his tongue around it. His hand moves lower, exploring every inch of you, a mix of pleasure and anticipation building. “You like what you feel?” he asks, his dark eyes hungry. “You want more?”

You nod, and he grins with satisfaction. “I’m going to fuck you until you can't take anymore,” he murmurs, and you can feel his desire pulsating in the air. “Until you leave everything on my cock.”

His fingers sink into you, slowly pumping in and out. The air inside the car grows thicker, your ragged breathing filling the cramped space. Yuji’s mouth moves lower, trailing wet kisses down your exposed stomach. His strong hands keep your legs spread wide as he watches you with a wicked grin, relishing the power he holds over you.

��You look so beautiful like this... completely mine,” he whispers before lowering his mouth to where you need him the most. You feel his hot breath against your core, the anticipation making you shiver.

Without warning, his tongue brushes against you, sliding over your skin with a precision that makes your back arch. The first contact is slow, almost tender, but full of intent. Yuji knows exactly what he's doing, his movements calculated and controlled. His lips and tongue explore every inch of you, tasting you, savoring every moan that escapes your lips.

“I want to hear everything. Don’t hold back,” he murmurs against you, the sound of his voice vibrating through your skin, sending waves of pleasure rippling through your body. Every time his tongue finds that perfect spot, you feel your entire body tighten, the pleasure building with every stroke.

You grip his hair, searching for something to anchor yourself as he picks up the pace, his tongue moving more forcefully, each lick deeper and more precise than the last. “Tell me what you want,” he demands, lifting his head slightly, his dark eyes full of desire.

“Please, don’t stop,” you manage to murmur, the need in your voice palpable. You grab a fistful of his hair, pulling him harder against your pussy. His hands grip your thighs, keeping you spread open for him. The sound of his licks, the way he sucks your clit, and his tongue working in tandem with his fingers to fuck your cunt—all of it in perfect harmony—is enough to make your eyes roll back as loud moans escape your throat.

You're on the edge, your body tensing, moans spilling from your mouth uncontrollably. Yuji's tongue keeps tracing expert patterns, each touch a new push towards the brink. You can feel the orgasm building inside you, threatening to overwhelm, when suddenly, he stops.

The pleasure Yuji has denied you turns into a torrent of frustration, an unbearable heat burning you from the inside out. Moans slip past your lips uncontrollably, mixing with desperate whimpers you can't hold back. You squirm beneath him, but his firm grip on your hips keeps you pinned in place, and the feeling of helplessness consumes you.

“Yuji, please...” you beg, your words nearly broken by gasps. “Don’t do this to me... I need to cum, please.”

“You thought I’d let you cum that quickly?” he murmurs, his voice thick, dragging out the words with a mix of control and lust. “Not yet. Not without my permission.”

Your hips seek out more contact, more friction, but he just watches with a malicious grin, delighting in your desperation. “Look at you begging,” he whispers, his voice low and teasing as his fingers trail slowly over your skin. “You're completely desperate, aren’t you? Is this how you like it, being controlled?”

He leans down again, placing a small kiss between your legs, almost mocking you, watching you savor the frustration. His fingers glide over your skin, brushing your most sensitive spot but never applying enough pressure. It's as if he’s reveling in the power he holds over you, knowing he has you exactly where he wants.

“I know you want it,” he whispers, his hot breath against you, “but you're going to have to beg for it, and you’re going to have to be very, very good.”

His words wrap around you, pulling more moans from deep inside, this time louder, more desperate. Your body moves on its own, searching for relief, but Yuji simply shakes his head and grips you tighter. “Not so fast, princess,” he murmurs, lowering his mouth back to your center, but only enough to tease, his tongue brushing against your skin without giving you the satisfaction you crave.

Frustration turns into a desperate whimper, your breathing coming in broken sobs of pure desire. “Yuji, please!” you cry, your voice cracking. “I can’t take it anymore... please!”

But he takes his time, stopping again just as you're about to break. Your protests are drowned in a deep moan when he leaves you on the edge once more without letting you fall. “You sound so pretty when you cry for me,” he says with a wicked grin, lifting his eyes to meet yours. “Tell me what you are, and maybe I’ll let you cum.”

“Please...” you manage to whisper, your voice almost a choked breath of need. “Please, Yuji, I need...”

“That’s not enough,” he interrupts, stopping completely, and the emptiness he leaves behind makes you tremble in frustration. “Say it like you should. Tell me exactly what it is you want, and maybe I’ll give it to you.”

Your breathing is ragged, your thoughts scrambled by the need and desire that consumes you. You know he’s not going to let you climax until you do, until you submit completely to his will.

“Please let me cum,” you say at last, almost panting. “Please, Yuji… I need you to make me cum.”

Yuji lets out a low, dark chuckle as he runs his tongue slowly over your dripping pussy once more, firmer this time, deeper. “That’s what I wanted to hear,” he murmurs before plunging back in completely, his tongue working with precision as he keeps you right on that edge that drives you crazy.

You moans become louder, whimpers broken by the need for release. “You like this, huh?” He growls against you, his voice vibrating in every corner of your body. “Do you like it when I make you suffer a little before I give you what you want?”

Every word he says pushes you further than you thought possible. You feel the knot inside you grow ever larger, almost painful from so much pent-up pleasure. Yuji speeds up, his tongue moving faster, harder, not stopping this time.

“You’re going to cum only when I say so,” he says harshly between licks. “Not before. Understand?”

“Yes, yes…” you sob, tears pooling in your eyes from the intensity of it all. “Please… let me cum!”

Yuji doesn’t respond with words this time, he just quickens his pace, his tongue working mercilessly until you feel like you can’t take it anymore. And then, at the last moment, when you’re completely on the edge, his low, commanding voice gives you the permission you so desperately need. “Now. Cum for me.”

Your body shakes violently with the orgasm washing over you, legs shaking uncontrollably as Yuji takes you over the edge. You cry out his name, the sounds leaving your throat a mix of relief and pure pleasure, your hips thrusting into him, seeking more as your body collapses under the intensity of it all.

But he gives you no rest. You’ve barely caught your breath when he grabs your hips firmly, lifting you up from the backseat. He flips you over quickly, positioning you on your knees, your face turned towards the car window. You can see the faint reflection of your face, flushed and panting, and the thought of being exposed turns you on even more.

Yuji pulls his pants down in one fell swoop, letting them fall carelessly close to you. The thought of what’s coming makes you shiver in anticipation, your body still hypersensitive after the orgasm, but hungry for more. He takes his time, caressing your exposed skin, his gaze fixed on you, admiring how you're completely open and vulnerable in front of him.

"You see that?" he murmurs, his deep voice echoing in your ear as he leans over you, his warm body pressing against yours. "They just have to squint against the window a little and they'll see how much fun we're having. That's what you want, right?"

The thought alone turns you on even more, knowing that anyone who walks by could see the act that's about to happen. Your hands grip the seat, trying to find some sort of stability, but your mind is clouded with arousal. A desperate moan leaves your lips as you feel his hardness brushing against your skin, teasing, not entering yet.

"I knew you liked being seen," Yuji whispers, leaning down to bite softly your back, leaving a trail of small bites as he continues to grind against you. "You like others to know who you belong to. To see you being mine."

Your moans are the only response you can give him as you move into him, seeking more friction, needing him to take you completely. But Yuji, in his absolute control, takes his time, relishing the power he has over you. His hand moves down between your legs, brushing against your still-wet, sensitive core, and you shudder under his touch.

“Say what you want,” he commands, his tone low and dangerous. “I want to hear it from your mouth.”

“I need you…” you moan, your voice cracking with desperation. “Yuji, please… fuck me!”

His chuckle is low, but laden with satisfaction. “Good girl,” he murmurs as he positions himself behind you, and without warning, he enters you all at once, filling you completely in one motion.

A gasp escapes your mouth, your hands gripping the seat tighter as your body adjusts to the feel of him inside you.

Yuji doesn't give you a break; his movements are strong, fast, and each charge pushes you against the window glass, where you can see your reflection distorted by pleasure. Every time he enters and exits, the car shakes slightly, and the sound of skin against skin fills the space, accompanied by the moans that escape from both.

"Imagine what they would think if they saw you like this," he murmurs in your ear, his hand tangled in your hair, gently pulling back to force you to look at yourself in the reflection of the window. "Would you like to be seen being fucked so well?" "Let them know how desperate you are for me."

Every word he says makes you feel hotter, and you can't help but moan louder, the exhibitionism blending with the pleasure that consumes you. You are completely at his mercy, and he knows it.

"Answer me," Yuji demands, his hand sliding down to your throat, gently holding you as he continues to move inside you, each thrust deeper than the last. "Is that what you want?"

"Yes..." you whisper, barely able to form coherent words. "I want them to see it... I want them to know that I am yours."

Yuji growls with satisfaction at your response, and suddenly, you feel the air burn as his hand comes down hard on your bare backside. The sound of the slap echoes in the small space of the car, and the heat of their hand spreads across your skin, sending a mix of pain and pleasure straight to your core. A sharp moan escapes your lips, your body arching even more in response.

"What a perfect ass," grunts Yuji as his hands lovingly explore the curves of your butt, his fingers massaging the skin he has just punished. Their gaze lingers on you for a moment, devouring you with their eyes, as if they were admiring their masterpiece. "This ass was made for me... made for me to adore it and punish it at the same time."

Before you can process his words, another slap falls, this time harder, tearing a louder moan from your lips. Your fingers dig into the seat as you try to endure the intensity, each blow igniting the need between your legs.

Yuji, enjoying your reactions, pulls your hair firmly, causing your head to jerk back abruptly. Your breath catches when you feel the absolute control they have over you, the mix of pain and pleasure taking you to a state of complete submission.

"You know you like it," Yuji whispers close to your ear, his tone low and filled with desire. "Look at you... you're going crazy. So beautiful when you whine for more."

You feel their free hand slowly sliding down your back, caressing your skin gently as they continue to push inside you. Its rhythm is fast and deep, each thrust pushing you harder against the car window, and you can feel it all: its large, hard member filling you completely, brushing against every sensitive corner of your gummy walls. It's thick, every centimeter stretches you to the limit, and the heat between your legs intensifies with every movement, as Yuji takes you right to the edge once again.

"You know how good it feels like this," he growls as he speeds up, his thrusts becoming more faster. "You are so damn tight for me... so perfect." His hand goes down to your ass again, caressing it with adoration before delivering another firm slap, making you moan his name in desperation.

"Yuji..." you moan, unable to contain the sounds coming from your mouth, the pleasure being too intense.

He smiles behind you, his hand still tangled in your hair as he keeps you in that vulnerable position. "That's right, princess. I want to hear you... I want everyone to know how well I'm making you feel. Do you like being fucked like that, in front of everyone?"

A heart-wrenching moan escapes from you in response as he fills you again and again, each thrust bringing you to the brink of ecstasy. Yuji, feeling your body tense beneath him, releases your hair again and lowers a hand to grip your hips firmly, pulling you towards him with force to meet his thrusts. The sound of your bodies colliding is deafening, and all you can do is surrender to the pleasure he gives you.

"This ass is mine," he murmurs in a husky voice as one of his hands moves down to squeeze a cheek firmly. "Everything about you is mine."

The combination of spanking, hair pulling, and deep thrusts has you in a frenzy, your body begging for release. But Yuji is still not done with you. His hand moves down to your center, brushing your swollen clit with his fingers while he continues to thrust forcefully, and the overload of sensations brings you even closer to the edge.

"I'm going to make you cum again, but only when I say so," he whispers in an authoritative voice, his tone dangerous. "And when you do, it will be because I've fuck you so well that you can't hold back anymore."

Your moans have turned into high-pitched whimpers, completely surrendered to the pleasure that Yuji is causing you. Each of his thrusts pushes you beyond what you thought possible, your body convulsing with pleasure as he takes you to the edge again and again, never letting you fall.

But then, you feel Yuji's hand come down hard on your ass, the sound of the slap reverberating in the car, cutting your cries of pleasure with a delicious pain. Your hips shake involuntarily and a louder moan escapes your lips, but you barely have time to process it before he holds you even tighter, thrusting you violently against him.

"I told you to shut up," growls Yuji, his voice rough and authoritative, filled with dark desire. His hand stays on your ass, gripping tightly the skin reddened from the blows. "Do you want everyone to hear you scream like a desperate whore? Or is that what you like, huh?"

Your moans are barely controllable, stifled in your throat as you try to do what you're commanded, but it's impossible. He keeps moving inside you, harder, deeper, and all you can do is hold on to the seat while tears of pleasure run down your cheeks.

"Yuji... I can't... please!" you plead between gasps, the control you try to maintain over your sounds crumbles with each thrust.

But Yuji has no mercy. His hand falls again, punishing the flesh of your ass, this time harder, his palm burning your skin with the strike. "What did I tell you?" Its tone is cold, dominating. "Stay silent, or I swear I'll make you beg me to let you cum, and I won't even let you."

Your moans turn into small sobs of pleasure, the sounds barely escaping your mouth as you try to comply with his command. But the pleasure is too much, and you feel your body tense, edging once again towards the brink.

Yuji notices it, as always, and his hand quickly travels to your clit, his fingers brushing against the sensitive spot with ruthless precision, rubbing it while he continues to thrust into you with each movement.

"Do you like it when I fuck you so hard, princess?" Yuji whispers against your ear, his breath heavy and filthy, his hand moving faster over your swollen center. "Is that what you wanted, huh?" You know you can't hide from me. "Look at you... trembling, begging for more."

Your sobs grow more intense, each sound struggling to escape your mouth while he shows no mercy. "Please... Yuji... I can't take it anymore!" she moans desperately, the edge of orgasm approaching dangerously.

"Can't you take it anymore?" Yuji laughs, a low sound filled with malice. "I haven't given you permission to cum yet, so you'll have to hold on." His hand falls on your ass again, harder this time, provoking a muffled scream that you quickly stifle, desperately trying to obey.

"Good girl," he murmurs, noticing your effort. "But I’m not done with you yet."

He continues, his thrusts even faster, his hand punishing your ass with force between each push, until all you can do is moan and cry out in pleasure, your body trembling from pure desire and mixed pain. Your hips move against him, seeking your release.

"I want you to look at yourself in the window," he orders you, his tone full of authority. "I want you to see how dirty you look being fucked like that." "Look how desperate you are for me."

You force yourself to open your eyes, looking at the reflection of both of you in the glass. Your face is completely flushed, sweat covers your skin, and Yuji's reflection behind you is intense, his expression one of pure concentration as he takes what is his.

"Do you see that?" he murmurs, his hand squeezing your butt again as he continues to hit your deepest point with force. "You are mine, only mine."

The words hit you, and you feel your whole body tremble, the edge of orgasm about to break. But you still don't have permission, and your muffled moans turn into small desperate squeals, pleading for your release.

Yuji, noticing your desperation, leans over you, his warm breath against your ear. "I want to hear you say who you belong to."

With each thrust from Yuji, you feel your body tense on the edge of the abyss. The heat between your legs intensifies, your moans blend with desperate gasps as he continues to thrust, deeper, faster, harder each time. You are completely surrendered to his movements, your body trembling under his control.

"Tell me to whom you belong," Yuji growls, his voice hoarse, interrupted by need. His grip on your hip is firm, dominant, as if he could break you with just a little more pressure.

"You... Yuji... I am yours," you stammer, your voice broken by pleasure and despair. You can only speak; your mind is a chaos of sensations, and all that matters to you in that moment is the imminent relief that only he can provide.

"That's it," he growls with satisfaction, leaning over you as he holds you even tighter. "Now, cum for me, princess."

With those words, your body finally surrenders. The orgasm hits you with a devastating force, your body shaking violently as everything crumbles around you. You feel your muscles tighten around him, every fiber of your being completely surrendered to the explosion of pleasure. A muffled scream escapes your lips as your insides pulse around his cock, intensifying every sensation.

Yuji doesn't stop, continuing with his thrusts while he hears you moan, which causes his control to start crumbling as well. "Shit... you're so tight," he grunts through clenched teeth, his breath heavy, feeling how your body envelops him, squeezing him with every contraction.

Its rhythm becomes erratic, its movements wilder and more uncontrolled as it chases its own liberation. "Fuck... I'm going to fill you up... You want to feel it, right? Everything... within you."

You can't respond, only moan between sobs as you feel your whole body react to his words. Yuji plunges into you one last time, with brutal force, and you finally feel it; an intense heat overflowing inside you as he empties himself completely, his animalistic grunts echoing in your ears.

His hands grip you tightly, holding you against him as he spills into the depths of you. Every pulse of their body matches yours, and you can feel how they completely unravel, their ragged breath and hoarse moans filling the air of the car. "Mine... you are mine," he murmurs between grunts, holding you with a mix of possessiveness and devotion, savoring every second spent buried inside you.

Finally, Yuji collapses onto you, both of you panting, your bodies sticky with sweat and trembling from the intensity of what you had just shared.

[blackterrae]

BIPOC, Latin(x), & Hispanic tag-list Pt.10(remastered)

@demensrage @neighbourscat @ayyy-pee @badgyalshii @bibiwrld @pinkanpretty @gr0ggy @nasty-quillz @inkdrinkerworld @aswho1estuff @ykulovesocialsux

[demensrage]

k for keep it open for me ⚊ • . with eren jeager

summary: what starts out as a simple conversation ends up in an extensive exploration, where your lustful lover can't seem to get enough of you, drunk on all your body can give him.

cw: established relationship, oral (f. receiving), tits sucking, face riding, eating cum, fingering.

word count: 2.4k

You were lying on the bunk, curled up in your boyfriend’s arms while he playfully picked at your hair, gently stroking it and alternating between slow massages that relieved the stress from your body. Moments filled with peace like these are what you love to have, where the weight on your partner's shoulders no longer existed, even if just for a moment.

It took you a long time to get him back. After cleaning the island of the titans, your boyfriend was never the same again. He would disappear for hours, and when you looked for him, he was always in the same place: the ocean. Staring at the horizon with a rage that made your heart shrink, fracturing your soul into a thousand pieces.

Now everything seems to be going well. You can enjoy his little smiles, the stolen kisses, and the fleeting midnight conversations, like tonight. Where you decided to forget everything and remain wrapped in the warmth that emanates from each other's skin, filling your hearts with the calm they deserve; after so long, you deserve to steal those moments.

“The sky looks so beautiful. Lately, the nights have been filling the sky with stars,” you whispered, listening intently to the beating of his heart. He was relaxed; you knew it from his slow, deep breathing, the rhythm of his heart, and the softness of his voice.

“It’s more beautiful when the sunset falls. The color blends never cease to amaze me,” he murmured, his voice as low as a whisper that mingled with the movement of the wind. “When I see the sunset, I think of you.”

You lifted your head, resting your chin on your hands on his chest. Your eyes shone with excitement; you were overflowing with love and grateful every morning for having Eren as your partner. You had faced difficulties, yes, but love was never a fleeting thing.

“Why?” you asked curiously, ready to delight in his words, which had long ago screamed, hated, and loved at the same time. His duality was merely another projected form of his fragmented soul.

“You are as beautiful as one,” he confessed, lowering his gaze to connect with yours, one hand gently caressing your cheek. “You are warm; everyone loves to see you, and your colors reflect how I see you. You are vibrant.”

“Your eyes, like the sky at its peak, are a deep sea that evokes the calm of a perfect day,” Eren continued, his voice a whisper that danced in the air. “Every hue of the sunset is a reminder of the light you bring into my life. Without you, the colors fade, turning gray and cold, like a forgotten canvas.”

You smiled, feeling how Eren's words wove a warm blanket around your heart. The connection between you both was palpable, a golden thread that intertwined your souls, overcoming every obstacle life had imposed on you. “You’ve always had a special way of seeing the world,” you said, letting laughter bubble up like the murmur of the nearby river. “Even in my darkest moments, you manage to find the light.”

Eren tilted his head, his intense gaze fixed on yours, as if trying to unveil all the secrets you held. “Because you are my light, my inspiration,” he replied, each word laden with sincerity that enveloped you like the warm embrace of sunset. “With you, I've learned that even the most difficult moments can transform into something beautiful if there is love. Your love is the beacon that guides me.”

You moved closer to him, feeling your heart pulse faster. His eyes, so deep and filled with affection, urged you to come even closer. With a softness that almost felt like a whisper, you pressed your lips to Eren’s, the contact igniting a spark that coursed through your entire being.

The kiss was tender and passionate, a perfect blend of love and promise. You felt as if you were floating, as if the world around you faded away, leaving only the echo of your hearts beating in unison. Eren responded to your touch with a tenderness that enveloped you, his hands caressing your back, pulling you closer to him.

One of Eren’s hands took your leg, helping you climb onto his lap while his lips continued exploring yours with captivating sweetness. The touch of his skin was warm and electrifying, and you felt completely immersed in that moment. His kiss grew deeper, as if each contact spoke of a love that had endured the test of time and adversity.

With one hand resting on the pillow where his head lay, you felt safe and cherished. That simple position was a reflection of the trust you shared; you were there, in his world, feeling how each beat of his heart resonated with yours. Eren looked at you, his eyes filled with desire and tenderness, while a playful smile danced on his lips between each kiss.

As his hands glided smoothly down your back, they slipped under your skirt, his hands caressing your backside with a fervor that made you shudder. Eren couldn’t get enough of you; every touch was a declaration of his desire, a palpable yearning that drove him to explore every inch of your body. The mix of passion and need was intense, and you could feel his breathing quickening, almost erratic.

Your skin burned under his touch, each caress provoking a torrent of sensations. Eren enveloped you with a voracity that left you breathless, his desire spilling over with every brush. There were no limits in that moment, only the urge to lose yourselves in each other.

You surrendered to the intensity of his caresses, allowing the world to fade away around you. The combination of his warmth and your submission created an atmosphere charged with electricity, where each second felt eternal, and time held no meaning.

His kisses trailed down your neck, biting the soft skin with an intensity that made you tremble. Eren's hands slid firmly down the neckline of your blouse, pulling the fabric apart more and more as his desire grew. His touch was direct, almost eager, and the urgency in his demeanor made it clear he couldn’t get enough of you.

He pushed you closer to him, the contact of his body against yours raising the temperature in the air. His mouth continued its descent, leaving marks on your skin as his hands moved confidently, without reservations. You let yourself be carried away by the intensity of his desire, feeling the atmosphere grow increasingly charged.

He took one of your breasts in his mouth, sucking eagerly as if he were completely lost in the moment. Eren, addicted to kissing you and touching every part of your body, seemed to have no limits. You leaned further into him, pressing your chest against his mouth, feeling the warmth of his breath and the brush of his tongue.

Small moans escaped your lips involuntarily, each one a response to the intensity of his touch. His need for you was palpable, and you surrendered to the sensation, pleasure flooding every part of you as he continued to explore.

He deftly moved your panties aside with a skill that showed his confidence. Eren was ready to indulge in what he loved to do. His hand slid between your legs, his fingers quickly finding the spot that made you moan. The pressure was intense and deliberate; he did it with a clear purpose.

You arched towards him, letting out a sigh that was a mix of pleasure and need. His fingers worked with skill, exploring every nook, every curve, while his mouth remained busy. His attention was total, focusing on how you echoed his movements.

Eren pushed firmly, his fingers taking you to the edge, while his lips moved to your neck, leaving marks of his desire. The combination of his caresses and kisses made you lose your senses, taking you to a state of pure surrender. Each touch was more intense, as if he were marking a path toward imminent pleasure.

His movements grew more urgent, and your moans increased, filling the space between you. You felt completely exposed, yet at the same time, in the safest place you could imagine. It was a blend of vulnerability and power, where you surrendered to the need of what was happening.

With each passing moment, the air thickened. Eren showed no intention of stopping; he was determined to take you where you both wanted to go. You responded to his movements, feeling how each caress heightened the tension in your body.

“Move your hips for me,” he said, keeping his fingers still, inviting you to pursue your pleasure using his hands. The pressure in his voice was clear, a stimulus that made you want to please him while surrendering to the need that enveloped everything.

With a deep breath, you began to move your hips to the rhythm you desired. The sensation of his touch, so firm yet so gentle, intensified with each movement. You felt the connection deepening, as if each impulse sent a current of electricity through your body.

Your hips rose and fell in sync with the growing pleasure, and Eren watched you intently. His eyes were fixed on you, admiring how your breasts moved in harmony with each of your movements, the rhythm creating a hypnotic dance that kept him completely captivated.

Every thrust of yours seemed to intensify his desire. The way you surrendered to pleasure made him want more; each moan that escaped your lips filled him with energy. The connection between you was palpable, a game of power and surrender fed by mutual desire.

With each movement, you felt the tension building inside you, like a taut string ready to snap. You needed him closer, so you moved your hips, trying to close any gap that might exist between you and his mouth. Grabbing your legs, you pressed them against your chest, feeling the pleasure intensify with each movement. The position allowed you to surrender completely, and that pressure inside you grew stronger.

Eren, always attentive, let himself be carried away by your need. The way you wrapped your legs around him excited him even more, and his movements became more intense. Your moans mingled with the sound of his mouth working, and each time you felt his tongue exploring, a shiver ran through your body. The intensity grew, and each thrust of your hips made him deepen his focus, enjoying the way you surrendered to that unrestrained pleasure.

Eren didn’t stop; his hands gripped your hips, keeping you under his control while you sought more. You let yourself go, making it clear that you wanted everything from him, that each caress, each lick made you want more. The line between pleasure and need blurred, and all that remained was the desire to surrender completely.

The pressure inside you grew, and you knew you were on the brink of a climax you couldn’t avoid.

“You feel so good; I could spend hours here,” Eren murmured, his voice thick with desire. His words resonated in the air, filling the space between you with a palpable intensity. The way he reveled in you made him feel more possessive, hungrier, and that connection only heightened the urgency within you.

“Don’t stop,” you said between moans, feeling how the need began to take over. Your body responded to his touch, and you clung to that sensation, surrendering to what was happening. It was a moment of pure indulgence.

Eren looked at you eagerly as he settled on his back, his gaze fixed on you, reflecting an uncontrollable desire. “Sit on my face,” he ordered, and you didn’t think twice.

You positioned yourself over him, feeling his warm breath against your skin. The connection between you felt even more intense in this new position, where you now had control. You slowly lowered yourself, feeling how his mouth welcomed you, the pressure of his tongue and lips enveloping you immediately.

Pleasure surged, and you couldn’t help but let out a moan. The way he moved, his devotion, made you feel as if you were on top of the world. Your hips began to move, searching for the perfect rhythm as he delighted in you, savoring every moment.

Eren seemed to be in ecstasy, his hands gripping your thighs, guiding you firmly. Every movement you made, every thrust, only intensified the voracity of his desire. You felt powerful, completely absorbed in the moment as you held him captive between your legs.

You gripped his hair tightly as you moved your hips, feeling the pressure inside you increase. “I’m so close,” you told him between moans, sensing that climax was just a step away. Every movement you made was synchronized with his mouth, intensifying the pleasure coursing through you.

Eren reacted to your words, his gaze filled with desire and satisfaction. His hands remained clasped around your thighs, pushing you toward him as you sought that point of no return. The combination of his tongue and your movement became a storm of sensations, making everything around you fade away.

“Cum for me,” he replied, almost like a whisper, urging you on. The connection between you was palpable, and you let yourself go, feeling the pleasure build in your abdomen. It was as if the world stopped, and only that moment between you existed.

With each thrust of your hips, the wave of pleasure intensified, making you lose control. The sensations accumulated, and you could no longer resist. Eren seemed to revel in your surrender, his devotion to you only making you want to give more, to feel more.

“I’m going to…,” you started to say, but the words faded into a moan as you finally let yourself go completely, the climax bursting forth in an explosion of sensations. Pleasure enveloped you, and in that instant, everything else faded away, leaving you at the mercy of waves of satisfaction.

Eren swallowed and consumed everything you had to give him, his devotion palpable as he enjoyed you to the fullest. Every movement of his mouth on you was ravenous, as if he wanted to absorb every sensation emanating from you. The way he surrendered to you intensified the wave of pleasure that continued to flow through your body.

You let yourself be carried away by his hunger, feeling how he held onto you, completely immersed in his task. There was nothing but the warmth of his mouth, the brush of his tongue, and the pressure of his lips, creating a torrent of sensations that kept you on the brink of ecstasy.

[demensrage]

c for creampie fantasy ⚊ •. with toji fushiguro

summary: between drinks and fun with your best friend in your apartment, the truths come to light. he is willing to help you with each of your fantasies, you just have to be a good girl for him.

cw: bestfriend!toji, unprotected, praise kink, nipple play, overstimulation, mating press, big dick!toji, fingering, oral (f receiving), mutual masturbation, 69 position, hickeys.

wordcount: 8.6k

note: english is not my firts lenguage so please forgive me for the grammatical errors I may commit

© demensrage 2024. do not plagiarize, copy, repost, feed to ai, or translate my works to any other platforms.

The doorbell to your apartment rang insistently; you sighed in stress, all you wanted was a moment of peace. To eat something delicious, take a relaxing bath, and stroll around your house naked.

But whoever was interrupting at that moment had other plans. It wasn’t enough for them to just press the doorbell; they also started banging on the door insistently.

“Wait a damn moment!” you exclaimed angrily. You took off your apron, wrinkling it in your hands before throwing it on the kitchen counter.

But the doorbell kept ringing, and the knocking was starting to pound in your head. Tired, you opened the door, and there he was, with that sly smile, still pressing the doorbell.

“Finally, you have the decency to open the door for me, darling.” Toji didn’t wait for you to invite him in; no, he had self-proclaimed himself the second owner of your house. He walked in, leaving you standing there, mouth agape.

You looked at the wall clock in your living room and said, “What the hell are you doing at my place at 9 PM?” You closed the door, which made a loud thud. You didn’t even wait for a response from him; after all, he wasn’t planning to give one.

He left the two boxes of sake on the coffee table in the living room, settling them on the huge L-shaped furniture. He was utterly shameless, having taken over your space while insisting on having a copy of the key to your apartment.

“Stop looking at me with that pretty face of yours and sit with me,” he said, looking at you, studying the outfit you were wearing.

You had known Toji for several years through a mutual friend. Since then, as you got to know him better, you realized that no matter what clothes you wore, he would always manage to make a lewd comment about how you looked.You were certainly used to that, so you didn’t even care about how much clothing you had on. But that night was different; you were barely wearing enough fabric—shorts that barely covered your backside and a loose, short top that only hid your breasts.

He couldn’t judge you; you were at home on a Saturday night, and the last thing you expected was visitors. Much less his presence.

“This is supposed to be my night,” you complained as you walked toward the kitchen. “You can’t just take over my life for existing.” Toji seemed amused by your response; his deep, hearty laugh filled the space you lived in. “Because I can, that’s why I’m doing it,” he replied.

You could hear his footsteps approaching the kitchen, and when you turned around, he was leaning against the counter.

You were unaware of the mixed feelings he had for you. You had always seen him as someone very open about things, which included his midnight conquests. Toji didn’t commit; you repeated that constantly—not for yourself, but for the women who sought your advice as the closest female to him.

But there he was with you, as he had been for the past four months,waking you up with a good morning text. Goodnight texts before sleeping, unexpected outings, and visits. As unexpected as tonight.

His strong arms wrapped around your shoulders, resting his chin on your head. Toji was big—in every sense of the word. You admired his physique; he didn’t work out much, but somehow he had achieved that wall of muscles.

“That smells delicious; did you really think you were going to eat that all by yourself?” His husky voice caressed every part of your system, making heat rise up your neck and settle in your now-blushing cheeks. “Uhm, did your tongue get eaten or something?” he asked when he saw that you weren’t responding.

Shamelessly, he brought the bottle of sake to your lips so you could take a sip. Obediently, you did, savoring the sweetness of the drink and feeling it refresh your system.

“Since you’re here, I have no choice but to share with you,” you said resignedly, slipping out of his arms to continue with your work.

If anyone saw you both like that, they would say you were a couple, that you had been together for years. That’s not true; Toji was a sweet talker, or so you thought. Even though you had been friends for years, you didn’t know all his facets.

On his part, he had found fascination in holding your body in his arms; you were soft in comparison to him. Everything about you was a counterpart to himself, and he loved that.

Yes, he loved, because Toji loved many things about you: your sarcasm, your intellect, your kindness, your breasts, and your smile. He realized that at the least expected moment when you were at a friend’s house, who had invited you both for dinner. You looked beautiful in that pastel pink dress that hugged your body perfectly; he was unable to take his eyes off you.

At that moment, he wasn’t even looking at a friend; he was looking at you as if you were something much more than that. He knew it when his friend pointed out that he looked like a lovesick idiot when he was staring at you.

Now, after four months since that incident, he feels like a true lovesick idiot. One who is lovesick and confused, because even though you give him obvious signals, you keep unconsciously dodging them.

“The best night of all will be this one. Alcohol, food, and a lovely little kitty just for me.” You only laughed at his comment; he always had you all to himself. After all, among the entire group of friends, you two spent the most time together.

You were already on your fifth bottle of sake and felt like you couldn’t stop laughing. The TV was on; Toji had put on that comedy show he loved to watch in his free time. But as a bad drinker, you weren’t measuring the constant intake you were having. Your body was hot; you didn’t know if it was because of the alcohol in your system—though the percentage was lower than regular sake—or if it was due to the caresses of your companion.

Your legs rested on his lap; at this point, you didn’t care about anything—literally, anything. The way he kneaded the flesh of your thighs and then alternated with soft touches made you slide more onto his lap, and he showed no resistance in holding you.

"You’ll be my downfall, kitty," he murmured as if you wouldn’t be able to hear him, but you did, and now you were curious about why he said that. You leaned forward a bit, your body more relaxed than you thought due to the warmth of the drink and Toji’s attentions. Your half-closed eyes looked at him, trying to focus your mind through the alcohol haze enveloping you.

"Why do you say that?" you asked, your voice somewhat softer and more hesitant than usual. Toji looked up, his dark eyes meeting yours for a moment before a lopsided smile crept onto his face. His fingers continued tracing slow, deliberate circles on your skin, as if he never wanted to stop.

"Because you drive me crazy," he replied in that deep, raspy voice that sent shivers down your spine. "Look at you… How do you expect me to control myself when you’re like this, all for me?"

His words ignited something in you. You didn’t know if it was the alcohol or the intensity of his gaze, but you felt a growing desire to know how far his words and actions would go.

“I don’t plan to be another one of your fleeting conquests,” you denied, setting the sake bottle aside. “That would ruin our friendship.”

You were oblivious to what he felt for you. Toji had stopped treating you like a friend a long time ago, but you kept insisting that you were just best friends and nothing more. He slid his hands a little further up your thighs, massaging and caressing.

Leaning in enough to brush your nose with his, he whispered, “No, not at all. That would strengthen our friendship; it would go to a more… deep level.” His warm breath caressed your face, and for a second, you wondered if it tasted the same as what you were drinking. You slightly shook your head to clear the lewd thoughts from your mind.

“You always want to go deeper with every woman you meet,” you said, looking him in the eyes, pulling your face a little away from his. They were too close for your sanity, for how quickly your mind was wandering.

Toji let out a low, rumbling laugh, his hands never leaving your thighs, deliberately stroking your skin as if he were tracing every inch of your body in his memory. "Not with everyone," he replied, his voice laden with a tone you hadn’t heard before. "You’re not just any woman, kitty."

His words made you frown slightly. There was something different in his tone, something that sparked a mix of unease and curiosity in you. You didn’t know if it was the alcohol, the situation, or just Toji, but your heart raced, your thoughts clouding with the closeness of his body and the heat of his hands.

“We’re friends, Toji,” you insisted, though your voice didn’t sound as firm as you wanted. “I don’t want to ruin that for something that might mean nothing tomorrow.”

His eyes sparkled with something you couldn’t quite identify, as if he were debating something internally. He leaned in a little closer, his nose brushing against yours once more while his hands tightened softly on your thighs. “That’s what you don’t understand… This does mean something. You mean something. And I won’t let you keep thinking otherwise.”

The silence between you was so thick you could almost cut it. You were caught between what you knew was safe—the friendship you had built with Toji—and the uncertainty he presented with every touch and every word. You knew that if you took one more step, there would be no turning back.

“It’s just the alcohol talking for you.” You preferred to deny it, to deny what you didn’t see at first but that he had confessed to you at that moment. But even so, you didn’t yield; you remained still by his side, the edge of your backside brushing against the soft fabric of his sweatpants.

You ran both hands through your hair, pushing aside the rebellious strands that had fallen over your face. You had consumed every part of him with that simple act. His eyes devoured you, savoring every part of you until they once again stopped at the breasts he longed to have in his mouth.

A strip of surrounding skin was exposed for his delight; he could feel himself getting hard in his pants, all because of you. "It's not the alcohol, babe. I've been wanting you for way too long, long before this bottle." His hoarse voice was laden with a raw sincerity that made you shiver, while his intense gaze continued to explore every corner of your body, especially that skin you had unwittingly left exposed.

You swallowed, trying to maintain your composure. You knew your words weren’t stopping him, but you also didn’t want to admit how each touch and each of his words was melting your will. You felt trapped in the tension that was growing between you, as if the air in the room were heavier, laden with unconfessed desires.

He didn’t move much, but you could feel him against you, his erection pressing lightly against the edge of your rear. It was impossible to ignore. "You don’t have to keep denying it," Toji murmured, his lips barely brushing the edge of your ear, sending a chill down your body. "You know as well as I do that this isn't just a whim. I'm not a man of whims... not with you."

Your hands remained tangled in your hair, trying to find some kind of distraction while Toji's words penetrated you, eroding the barrier you had built. You played with your hands, searching for the right words. “You know I'm not open to anything right now,” you murmured, turning your face to look at him, his gaze holding yours. “Uhm, I have to…”

His hands slid a little higher up your thighs, firm but not aggressive, as if he were testing you, gauging your reaction. You bit your lip, your mind trying to organize itself amid the chaos he had unleashed within you. You knew Toji had always been direct, but this moment was different. The intensity in his eyes, the firmness of his touch, the way his words seemed so definitive... it all made you feel an internal vertigo you couldn't ignore.

"You have to... what?" Toji asked softly, leaning in until his lips almost brushed against yours but didn't touch. He was waiting for a sign from you, a confirmation, though every fiber of his being seemed on the verge of losing patience.

“I’m a hard person to please, uhm, you know that.” You lied, trying to form an excuse at all costs.

Toji raised an eyebrow, his smile twisting into a gesture of pure disbelief, almost amused. "Hard to please?" he repeated, his tone low and teasing. "Don’t lie, kitty. You know I can make you feel things you haven’t even dared to imagine." His hand slid higher up your thigh, almost daring you to keep denying it.

You felt a knot form in your stomach, a mix of nerves and anticipation. You were playing a dangerous game with someone who knew your limits too well but also how to push you beyond them. The air around you felt denser, almost suffocating, as if it were waiting for you to make the decision that you both knew you would come to, sooner or later.

"It's not about what you think you are," Toji continued, leaning in closer until his lips barely grazed the edge of your ear, the warmth of his breath making you shiver. "It's about what you need... And I can give you everything you desire. You just have to be a good girl for me."

The very idea of Toji, of having him to yourself, of letting go, made you feel a heat between your legs that you couldn’t ignore. You bit your lip, trying to suppress what was happening to you, but the wetness in your panties betrayed you.

Toji noticed, of course he did. His gaze dropped to your bitten lips, and then his eyes roamed your body with a hunger that made your skin burn even more. "Ah, I see..." he murmured, his voice rich with a low, dark tone that made you tremble. "You don’t have to say anything. Your body has already told me everything."

You bit your lip harder, trying to hold back, but Toji wasn't going to let you escape so easily. "You don’t need to search for more excuses. I know you feel it, that you want it... Just admit it, kitty," he whispered, his face getting closer and closer to yours.

His fingers slid up your thigh, stopping dangerously close to the edge of your panties, his touch sending an electric current throughout your body.

"Tell me what you want; I won't judge you. I know the idiots you date don’t fuck you right. Damn, a cute little slut like you should be fucked until there's nothing left to give," he whispered in your ear, settling you on his lap, your thighs on either side of his hips.

"Don’t play the good girl and be a naughty for me."

His words, raw and straightforward, made you shudder. The heat built up inside you, and while you tried to cling to the idea that you needed to stand firm, the way he looked at you made everything crumble. The way his voice resonated in your mind, making you envision a scenario where you existed solely to please him, unleashed every fantasy you had tried to hide.

Your body responded to him, to the desire that was beginning to grow uncontrollably. It was an internal struggle: on one side, the resistance of reason, and on the other, the primal urge to surrender to what he offered you. You felt trapped between desire and fear, and Toji knew it.

"Tell me. What would you like to do with me?" As his index finger glided over your exposed abdomen until it touched the edge of the piece of fabric you had as a top, he gently lifted it, revealing your breasts, firm and round. Toji was sure they fit perfectly in his hands, and the way his eyes darkened as he looked at you made you feel even more exposed.

"Come on, kitty, I need to hear your voice. Tell me what you desire," he insisted, his gaze fixed on you, as if every word that came from your lips were the only permission he needed to proceed. There was a mix of urgency and patience in his voice, a palpable tension in the air.

You bit your lip, struggling between the need to fulfill his desire and the fear of what that meant. The way he touched you, the warmth of his hand, and the desire emanating from him made you question everything you had believed about yourself. You knew he was willing to take you to a place you had never been before, but only if you dared to take the first step.

"Don't play games," he whispered, pressing a little more, his fingers barely touching the skin of your breasts. "I need you to be honest with me. Tell me what you really want." His voice had a tone of authority that made you feel trapped in his game, and the desire he had ignited in you seemed to flare even more.

And you had dreamed of it. Several nights you had closed your eyes and imagined Toji between your legs, turning you into a mess, immersing you in the pleasure you craved so much. You had seen yourself, lost in the whirlwind of his caresses, filling yourself with him until you felt him spill out of you, as if you couldn't contain it.

The intensity of those dreams had left you with a mix of longing and frustration. You woke up with heat coursing through your body and the feeling of emptiness between your legs, wishing those nocturnal visions would become reality. Now, in this situation, so close to him, that desire was more alive than ever, pushing you to cross the line you had been trying to maintain.

The idea of being completely vulnerable before him, of letting him take you to the brink of ecstasy, was starting to seem more and more tempting. "I want you to fill me," you managed to murmur, feeling how shame and desire intertwined in your chest.

Toji smiled, satisfied, as if he knew he had won. "That's all I needed to hear," he said, his gaze fixed on you, before smashing his mouth against yours in a disorganized, wet kiss. Toji leaned closer, his eyes filled with desire. His tongue claimed your mouth, exploring every corner, while you could only gasp against his lips, letting pleasure overwhelm you. You felt his fingers move firmly, pinching and rolling your nipples, pulling them with an intensity that made you arch your back.

The kiss grew more passionate, more ravenous, and every brush of his hands intensified the fire within you. His body pressed against yours, and in that instant, the world around you faded away. There was nothing else but him, the taste of his mouth, and the sensation of his hands, making you lose yourself in a spiral of pleasure.

"That's it, kitten," he murmured between kisses, his voice filled with an undeniable desire. "Let go." His hands continued to play with your body, and every movement made it feel more real, more intense.

Toji left your mouth, leaving a trail of desire on your lips as he began planting wet, short kisses along your jawline, quickly descending towards your neck. His lips were demanding, as if each kiss claimed your skin as his own. When he reached your neck, he began sucking with force, leaving hickeys that marked your skin, evidencing his possessiveness.

"You’re so delicious," he murmured against your skin, while his hands moved with determination, exploring your breasts with a firmness that made you shiver. His touch was possessive, overwhelming, and each tug of his fingers on your nipples sent electricity coursing through your body.

With a swift motion, he pulled your top, leaving you exposed before him. "Look how you react," he said, watching you with a satisfied smile as his lips devoured your nipples, alternating between sucking and biting, not caring about how you might feel. The hickeys were raw, marked by the intensity of his desire, as if each one was a promise of what he was willing to do to you.

“Tell me,” he ordered, his dark eyes fixed on you, filled with hunger. “Do you like it?” The tone of his voice was dominant, and there was a certainty in his gaze that made you feel as if you were completely at his mercy. The line between pleasure and pain blurred, and all you could do was let yourself be swept away by the intensity of his control, wishing it wouldn't stop.

You nodded immediately, tangling your fingers in the hair at the nape of his neck and pulling him toward you, pressing him against your breasts. “Suck them, please,” you whispered, feeling the mix of desire and urgency flowing between you.

Toji smiled, pleased, before pressing his lips in a possessive gesture against your skin. The pleading in your voice ignited him even more. His mouth closed around one of your nipples, sucking hard, while his eyes remained fixed on you, watching every reaction.

“I like it like this,” he murmured between kisses, leaving fiery marks that would tell the story of his possession. His tongue played with the tip of your nipple, swirling and teasing, while his hands seized your hips, holding you exactly where he wanted.

Each pull of his mouth and each flick of his tongue made you gasp, and the pressure in your abdomen intensified. Toji was making sure you understood who was in charge, and every moment of pleasure he gave you was a reminder that he had claimed you.

Your hands began to explore eagerly, traveling over his covered chest until they slipped between the folds of his shirt, searching for the warmth of his skin. As you brushed against his muscles, you felt the firmness and hardness of his abdomen, sculpted to perfection. Every line and curve of his torso was a work of art, and the desire to see and feel every inch of him intensified.

You needed more. To see the body you had secretly admired for so long. The mere thought made you burn inside, and now, with Toji latched onto your breasts, sucking and claiming every part of you, you couldn’t help but feel completely hooked.

His body was exquisite, and it entrapped you just as much as he did you. As you caressed him, every contraction of his muscles beneath your fingers only fueled your need. Your mind was filled with images of him above you, filling you in ways you had only dreamed of, and now you had him here, his dominance palpable in every movement.

His hands cupped your ass firmly, pushing you against his hard cock, and the gesture didn’t let your surprise go unnoticed. Toji was big, too big. You could feel his size even through the clothes, pressing against you, and the moisture in your panties was undeniable, soaking the fabric that separated you from him.

The friction of his body against yours heightened every sensation, making you aware of what was to come. Every movement he made, every squeeze on your hips, was a reminder that he knew exactly what he was doing.

Toji effortlessly lifted you off his lap, settling into the armchair while you remained completely open for him. He knelt between your legs, keeping them apart with that strength and dominance that left you breathless. His large hands slowly traveled up your inner thighs, rising with caresses that seemed to ignite your skin.

When his thumb finally reached your pussy, still covered by fabric, he began to massage your clitoris with firm, controlled movements. The friction, even through the cloth, made you shudder, and each of his caresses seemed to mock the barrier that still separated you from him.

“Look how I have you,” he whispered, his tone filled with twisted flattery. “You’re perfect, getting wet just for me. I haven’t even touched you properly and you’re already soaked, little cat. This is what you needed, right? Someone to fuck you like you deserve.”

You nodded at each of his words as your hips pressed against his thumb, chasing a release he was willing to give you, to see you tremble with pleasure until you could no longer bear it.

His finger slowly left your pussy, leaving you with a sense of emptiness, only to grab the edge of your pants and panties, sliding them down in one swift motion. In an instant, he left you completely exposed to him, vulnerable under his intense and dominant gaze. A searing heat coursed through your body, and the urge to close your legs overwhelmed you, wanting to hide from the way he devoured you with his eyes.

But he wouldn’t allow it.

His broad shoulders blocked your escape, firm and confident, preventing any attempts to pull away. Toji pressed his large hands against your thighs, forcing you to stay open, displaying you as he wanted, with no possible resistance. “Don’t hide from me, precious,” he growled in a low voice thick with desire. “You’re going to let me see all of you... you’re going to let me devour you like the good girl you are.”

His fingers slowly glided over your pussy, expertly parting your folds while his eyes feasted on every detail. He watched in fascination as your skin glistened, wet and slippery under his touch. Toji’s intense gaze was fixed on you, as if he were etching every second of your vulnerability, of how soaked you were just for him, into his memory.

“Look how you drip,” he murmured, his words laden with lust.

His fingers traveled to your hole, collecting your juices with a torturous slowness, as if he wanted to prolong your agony. Then, with the same calmness, he spread the moisture all over your pussy, smearing your own fluids in every corner, making you feel even more exposed. “You’re perfect… so ready for me. Do you know how much I love seeing you like this?”

He didn’t need to spit on your pussy to lubricate you, not with you. You were so incredibly wet that his middle finger slipped in effortlessly, gliding into your depths, causing a muffled moan to escape you. The feeling of his finger inside you was intense, but not enough.

“Toji... three, please,” you whispered with a trembling voice, your cheeks burning with embarrassment, but desire dominated you. One wasn’t enough; you needed more, and he knew it.

“Three, huh? What an ambitious little slut.” Toji smirked, clearly pleased with your request. Without hesitation, he added two more fingers, sliding them in with the same ease as the first, feeling how your walls adjusted to his size as your hips arched, seeking more friction, more depth. “You’re going to beg me for more before I’m done with you. I promise you that.”

His fingers felt incredibly good inside you, making it impossible not to clench around them, wishing he would never stop. The lewd sound of your wetness filled the air, each movement resonating like a symphony of desire and pleasure.

But Toji didn’t stop there. He knew you needed more. His fingers deepened their rhythm, moving with a perfect blend of rawness and delicacy, just as his tongue joined the party. It slipped between your folds, enveloping your hard bud with insatiable voracity. “You’re so sweet,” he murmured against your skin before beginning to suck and lick your clitoris, playing with it as if it were his favorite toy.

Toji nibbled gently, alternating between sucking and teasing, making you tremble under his dominance. Every touch, every movement of his tongue pushed you closer to the edge, filling your entire being with a pleasure so raw and intense that it was impossible to maintain control.

You mewled in pleasure, one of your hands tangled in his hair, pushing him against your pussy, as you rolled your hips against his mouth in desperation. His fingers curled inside you, searching for that sweet spot that would bring you to the edge of ecstasy, making you delirious with pleasure. “Ah, ah!” Your cries filled the space, echoing in the room and encouraging him to continue, to take you even further.

Toji reveled in your response, increasing the intensity of his movements. His tongue moved fast and agile, dancing over your clit as his fingers penetrated you, finding the perfect rhythm that made your entire body tremble. “Fucking sweet, she has a delicious pussy sweetness,” he whispered between licks, his voice heavy with desire and lust. You felt completely at his mercy, becoming more lost in the sensation, wanting more than he could give you.

Before you could process the moment, Toji pulled away from you, bringing two of his glistening fingers up to your lips. “Open that pretty little mouth for me,” he commanded, his voice deep and commanding, making it clear that there was no room for resistance.

Without hesitation, you opened your mouth, feeling your full lips envelop his fingers, tasting your own desire on his skin. Toji watched, fascinated by the sight you offered. The sheen of your saliva on his fingers made him want to fuck your mouth, a desire that intensified with every second.

As he continued to devour your pussy, his pace became more frantic, and his gaze was fixed on you. “That’s it, kitten, feel how I want you,” he said, pushing his fingers deeper into your mouth, filling it with his essence as his tongue continued to lick at your clit.

He left one last kiss on your pussy, a soft caress that made you shudder before he stood up, admiring the scene before him. You looked so fucking hot; your flushed cheeks and bright eyes of desire gave you away. You were completely open for him, pussy glistening with your wetness, while your tits and neck were marked by bites and hickeys, traces of his hunger.

Toji took a moment to enjoy the sight, knowing that he had driven you to the edge of madness and that he wanted you like never before. “You look perfect like this,” he murmured, a sly smile revealing his satisfaction. He moved closer, letting his hands roam over your body, feeling the warmth of your skin and the softness of your curves as he gave you one last look full of promise. “It’s time for us to play some more, kitten.”

That hint of mischief in his eyes was unmistakable as he dropped his pants and boxers to the floor, revealing his fat cock, a sight that made you hold your breath. You hadn’t been wrong to think he was big; he was more than you had imagined.

Precum glistened on his bubblegum pink tip, and his heavy, full balls were ready for you, as if they knew they were meant to satisfy your darkest desires. The skin of his cock, the same milky hue as his abdomen, was an exquisite sight, and you couldn’t help but lick your lips at the sight, an instinctive response that betrayed your growing need.

“Like what you see, sweetness?” he asked, his voice deep and teasing, as he took a step closer, daring you to give in to temptation. Toji grabbed your hips, lowering you against his mouth, giving a playful lick. “Fuck the view is even better from here.” and without a second thought, he forced your hips to crush his mouth, opening it to devour you.

You mewled in pleasure once more, resting your hands on his abdomen. You were so turned on, you hadn't cum once and yet the feeling of pleasure was so good you wanted to stop time to feel it forever.

You rocked your hips with him, but Toji tightened his grip, immobilizing you as he plunged his tongue into your dripping hole. You wrapped your fingers around it, feeling like your hands weren't enough to cover it completely. Toji's growl ripped through your nerve endings, causing a shiver to run through your body.

Meanwhile, his hands slid down to your ass, spreading your ass cheeks to continue enjoying you. The combination of his mouth and his attention was driving you to the edge of madness, every caress and every lick making you want more.

You felt desire run through your body, an intense burning that wouldn't leave you. His words, soft but firm, confirmed what you longed for. "Do it, let me feel that pretty mouth of yours on my cock," he murmured, as two of his fingers slid inside you, intensifying the pleasure that was already consuming you.

Your lips curved into a mischievous smile as you moved closer to him, feeling the electricity in the air. With one hand, you stroked the length of his p0ll4, enjoying the soft, warm texture between your fingers. His muscles tensed, a soft growl escaping his lips as you enveloped him with your mouth, wetting every inch of his skin with your tongue.

“Fuck, that feels amazing,” Toji whispered, his raspy voice filled with desire. You gave in to lust, making slow movements at first, enjoying every moan that escaped his mouth. His breath grew heavier, each sigh turning you on more.

Your head bobbed up and down, taking more of him into your mouth.

His fingers tangled in your hair, gently guiding you as your lips worked at his base. “That’s it, baby. Keep going,” he said, his voice filled with need. You felt his cock grow harder in your mouth, the pressure of his desire making you want more.

You struggled to keep up, matching the pleasure of his cock with your tongue, teasing the tip of his member, causing his body to shiver. But when his mouth returned to your pussy you moaned around him.

As your lips slid along his length, you began to play with his balls, stroking them with your fingers and massaging gently, feeling the tension build in his abdomen. The mix of pleasure you shared was almost palpable, and it filled you with desire to know you were bringing him to the edge. His balls were ready to empty, and you knew you wanted to feel him completely, flooding you with him.

“That’s it, sweetness,” Toji said, his voice a whisper laden with need. “Don’t stop.” His words were like fuel to your fire, and you pushed yourself to make him feel as good as possible, intent on leaving him completely satisfied.

Toji’s tongue began to move faster against you, forcing you to let him moan. The sounds coming out of your mouth mixed with the rhythm of his tongue, a symphony of pleasure and need. Each lick was a wave of sensations that coursed through your body, driving you to the edge.

“Ah, Toji!” you gasped, unable to hold back your moans as your hips bucked involuntarily, seeking more of his touch. The way his tongue teased your clit made you lose control, and your hands gripped his thighs, pushing your pussy closer, wanting to feel every part of him.

With each flick of his tongue, your moans became louder, filling the space with the echo of your pleasure. Desire and need intertwined in a crescendo, bringing you ever closer to the edge.

“Toji, don’t stop,” you begged, feeling the tension building inside you, preparing to erupt in a wave of pleasure.

You flicked your tongue out to lick the tip that was squirting his precum, eyes closed and wet from the overstimulation, you closed your lips against the head of his cock and sucked hard. Hearing him growl as he pushed his hips into your face. One last lick was enough to make you come undone in his mouth. You bit your lips hard before crying out in pleasure.

Toji softly asked you to get off of him, and so you did, feeling the need and anticipation coursing through you. You were more than ready to be fucked. He settled himself on top of you, and you felt his tip press against your hole, dripping with desire.

He claimed your lips again, the kiss fierce and demanding, as his hands slid down to hold your knees, pulling your legs tight to your chest. “Keep your legs up for me,” he ordered, his voice a soft whisper laden with authority.

You let yourself go, obeying without hesitation. The feeling of vulnerability turned you on, and your eyes met his, filled with desire and determination. Toji positioned himself, and you could feel the heat of his body against yours, the tension palpable in the air.

“Ready?” he asked, his voice a low growl that made you shiver. You nodded, knowing what was coming next would be the culmination of all that anticipation, the connection you so craved.

With a teasing movement, he let the tip enter your hole, and that alone was enough to make you roll your eyes and rethink whether his entire thickness would fit. “It’s not going in, you’re big,” you whispered, your gaze fixed on that spot that joined you. “You’ll get used to it; if I have to fuck you every day to get you to do it, I will.”

He went in a little further, just a little further, then back out. He was teasing you, enjoying the desperate look on your face, the way your pussy was throbbing to be filled by him.

“Please, Toji,” you begged, like a desperate, lustful whore for his cock. “Don’t leave me like this, I need more.”

His lips curved into a teasing smile as he reveled in your desperation. “So you like being treated this way, huh?” he muttered, as he thrust again, this time a little deeper.

Your body reacted instantly, a moan escaping your lips at the feeling of that warm, dirty pressure. “Give me more,” you insisted, feeling your desire grow, the need for his thickness filling every corner of your being.

“I just want you to get used to it,” he said in a deep voice, almost a growl, as he pressed a little harder, making your body arch, wanting to take him in completely. The way he laughed at you only fueled the lust burning inside you.

“That’s it, hold on,” he ordered, taking your legs firmly and holding them up. He moved slowly at first, enjoying the ride, milking out every inch of pleasure before pulling back and thrusting back in. “This is how it’s done.”

“What a greedy cunt,” Toji said, his deep voice filled with mockery as he watched your cunt swallow him, clenching around him as if it didn’t want to let him go. The way your body wanted him turned him on even more.

“I’m sorry, I know I can take it. I don’t need to get used to it, Toji, please,” you whimpered in pleasure, your eyes shining with the tears that threatened to fall, every movement of his sending waves of satisfaction through you.

Toji smirked mischievously, feeling your body react to his thickness. “So you’re ready for what’s next?” he said, picking up the pace, driving deeper into you with each thrust. “Let me hear those moans, baby.”

His hips moved hard, thrusting deeper and deeper, as his hand settled on your hip, holding you firmly in place. Each thrust was a reminder of who was in charge, and you welcomed it, giving yourself over to the intensity of each moment.

You cried out in pleasure, each thrust of Toji sending electric shocks through your body. You were so full, so drunk with pleasure, that the outside world faded away with each stroke. His thickness filled every corner of you, and every movement had you writhing and moaning, unable to contain the cries of satisfaction that escaped your lips.

“Toji, more… give me more!” you pleaded, the words spilling out of your mouth like a mantra. Your body arched against his, wanting to feel him even deeper, wanting to lose yourself in the madness of this moment.

“You like it, baby?” he murmured, a teasing smirk on his face as he quickened his pace, making the sound of his skin slapping against yours echo through the air. Each thrust was a shock of pleasure, making you feel more and more eager, more desirous.

Toji wouldn’t stop, and you knew he would enjoy every moment of your surrender, every moan that escaped your mouth. You were completely at his mercy, and you loved it.

One of his hands traveled to your tit, squeezing it firmly as his fingers rolled around your nipple, pulling on it in a precise motion that made you arch your back. The overstimulation made you moan even more, each touch of his fingers stoking the fire inside you. Your tits swayed with each thrust, his slaps against your body echoing in the room, resonating with the sound of sloshing that filled the air. You could feel his balls slapping against your ass with each movement, adding an extra sensation that made you lose your sanity.

“Toji… yes! Don’t stop,” you cried out, feeling the pleasure building up in your abdomen. You were caught in a storm of sensations, unable to think of anything but him, his body against yours, and the desire that consumed you. The pace intensified, and with each thrust, he made sure to take you further, to a point where there was no turning back.

The curve of his cock was so perfect that each thrust hit your sweet spot, sending waves of pleasure through your body. Toji growled in pleasure, his expression a mix of concentration and delight as he watched you, enjoying how your body responded to every movement.

“You’re a fucking dream,” he muttered under his breath, his eyes locked on you as he increased the pace making you feel every inch of his thickness. The sound of his skin slapping against yours mixed with your moans.

“You’re so tight, so perfect,” Toji said, his voice low and heavy with desire. His gaze intensified as he focused on you, enjoying the show you put on. “I'm going to make you forget about everything else.”

Moans escaped your lips, each one louder than the last as he dug deeper, searching for that spot that would make you lose control. The pressure in your abdomen built, and you knew you were close to exploding.

“Toji, don’t stop,” you begged, feeling the combination of his thickness and steady pace drive you to the edge. “I can’t… I can’t take it anymore.”

With a teasing smile, he looked into your eyes. “Don’t worry, baby. I’m here to make you feel good,” he said as his hips slammed into you harder, each thrust a direct hit to your pleasure.

You clung to his back, dragging him towards you as you bit his neck to silence your cries of pleasure. Each thrust from Toji was like a jolt of electricity running through your body, and the need to hold back those moans became more and more difficult. His skin was hot under your lips, and the mix of his sweat and yours created an intoxicating sensation.

“Toji,” you gasped through your teeth, feeling the pressure build up inside you. Every time his hips slammed into yours, the friction drove you closer to the edge of insanity. His hands were firmly gripped onto your hips, guiding you to move to the rhythm he set.

“You like it like this?” he asked in a playful tone, his breath hot on your ear. “Because I can make it harder.” His voice was a whisper filled with defiance and lust, and you couldn’t help but smile at the way he made you feel: completely his.

You nodded, unable to form words as you looked up at him, eyes filled with desire. “Yes, please…” you pleaded, feeling the tension inside you begin to boil over.

He complied, increasing the speed and depth of his thrusts, each stroke echoing in the air as your bodies came together. The combination of his pace and the way he looked at you, full of confidence, sent you over the edge of euphoria.

“This is just the beginning,” he murmured as he thrust into you harder, the sound of his skin clashing with yours filling the room. “Get ready for what’s next.”

The words excited him as much as they did you, and your body reacted instantly, feeling like you were about to fall into an abyss of pleasure.

His hand slid between you, searching for that spot that would make you lose control. With an expert move, his fingers found your clit, applying perfect pressure that made your body shudder. You clung to his back tighter, feeling each brush of his fingers add to the intensity of his penetration.

“See?” “I can make you feel so much better,” he said, a teasing smile revealing his satisfaction at watching you lose yourself in the mix of pleasure. His fingers worked in circles, as his cock continued to hit that sweet spot inside you, taking you beyond any limits you had ever known.

Your moans became louder, unable to be suppressed as he made you experience waves of pleasure. “Toji, I can’t… I’m close,” you managed to say, the pressure building up, taking you to the edge of ecstasy.

“That’s what I want, baby,” he murmured, increasing the speed of his fingers as his hips continued their intense dance. “I want you to melt for me.”

You felt like a whirlwind of sensations, and each thrust along with his caresses made you lose track of time. The room was filled with whispers, moans, and the sound of skin colliding, creating a symphony of pleasure that only he could orchestrate.

With every movement of his hand, the pressure inside you grew, and you knew you were close to exploding. “Yes… please…” you begged, feeling the need consume you.

“I’m going to cream you so good,” he said, his voice deep and confident, as his hand and cock worked together to bring you to the top. “Fuck, I want to see my cum dripping out of that pretty pussy of yours.” And when you finally came, the climax washed over you like a wave, leaving you breathless as the pleasure engulfed you completely.

You felt Toji tense up on you, his breathing becoming faster, almost like a warning of what was to come. Each thrust was more intense, and that spark of pent-up desire that had grown between you was about to burst. His hands gripped your hips tightly, making sure there was no escape as he lost himself in the pleasure.

“I’m going to…” he murmured, his voice husky and full of desire. “I’m going to fill you up.” His eyes shone with a mix of lust and satisfaction, as if every movement brought him closer to the edge of that abyss of pleasure. Your heartbeat echoed in your ears as he gave himself over completely, the muscles in his body tensing as you felt his cock grow even harder inside you.

With one last deep thrust, Toji let out a growl, a primal sound that filled the room. The world around you faded away as he reached his climax, filling you with his seed, letting his desire flow inside you, mixing with your own ecstasy. You could feel it staining your rubbery walls, the warmth of his cum inside you,

You clung to his body, feeling every wave of pleasure wash over him, every spasm sending waves of satisfaction across his skin. His eyes closed for a moment, letting out a heavy exhale, as if releasing all the tension built up inside him.

Toji leaned forward, his eyes locked on you, watching every little movement. He wanted to see it, he wanted to witness how everything he had given you flowed out of you, that moment when his desire mixed with yours. The look on his face was a mix of possessiveness and satisfaction, almost as if he was enjoying the show you were putting on for him.

“I want to see,” he murmured, his voice low and heavy with desire. With one hand, he took your chin, forcing you to keep your gaze on his eyes, while his other hand slid between your bodies.

Feeling vulnerable and exposed, a wave of pleasure and excitement ran through your body as you watched his liquid slowly slide out, dripping from your pussy, leaving a visible trail connecting it to you.

“That’s right, baby,” he said in a teasing tone, enjoying the sight. “Watch it slip away. You’re so greedy, swallowing everything I have for you.”

An involuntary moan escaped your lips as the feeling of his cum dripping down your body caused you a mix of shame and arousal. The sight of his body still shaking in pleasure, the glistening drops sliding down your skin, and the way he looked at you, it was all a heady combination that kept you in a state of pure ecstasy.

Toji smirked, his eyes fixed on you as he scooped up some of his cum with two fingers, making sure not a drop was wasted. The way he looked at you made you feel like you were the center of his universe, and the mix of shame and desire sent a shiver through your body.

“Save it for me,” he said in an orderly tone, as his fingers slowly slid down your body, right where you wanted him most.

He looked at you with an expression that made it clear he knew exactly what he was doing. With one precise movement, he brought his fingers to your pussy, carefully inserting them while maintaining eye contact. The combination of his scent and the touch of his fingers made you moan, forcing you to feel every inch of his presence.

“Ready to go?” he asked, his voice low and full of mischief, knowing exactly the effect he had on you.

With a slight movement, he withdrew his fingers, leaving a void that made you moan for more. The air between you was thick with tension, and you couldn’t help it: desire took over you, wanting him to fill you again, wanting every inch of him.

“Yes, please,” you replied, your voice cracking, feeling your body preparing to receive him again. You clung to his torso, your legs shaking in anticipation, as he settled himself better on top of you.

Toji leaned in, pressing his forehead against yours as his lips curved into a provocative smile. “Then get ready, because this only gets better.”

Without further warning, he guided his cock into you, pressing the tip against your pussy. With a firm motion, he began to enter you slowly, enjoying the way your body received him, eagerly absorbing him.

“Ah, that’s it,” he murmured, feeling your body take him in as he began to pump in a controlled but intense rhythm. Each thrust was like a wave of pleasure that spilled over between you, driving you closer to madness.

The sensations intensified, the sound of your bodies colliding, filling the room as your moans and his grunts blended together, creating a symphony of shared desire.

“You’re perfect,” Toji said, increasing the pace. “I can’t get enough of you.”

[demensrage]

j for just make me a mess ⚊ • . with chrollo lucilfer

summary: after a successful robbery, the leader of the phantom troupe must reward his wife for having been the essential key to the success of the organization, what better reward than submitting to her.

cw: established relationship, switch!reader, switch!chrollo, nipple play, slight orgasm denial, face riding, choking kink.

word count: 6k

You had been essential to the success of the Phantom Troupe last heist, so much so that the atmosphere in that mansion, now their new hideout, overflowed with euphoria and celebration. The expensive crystal chandeliers and fine paintings adorned the space like a perfect reflection of the success achieved, and every corner of the house seemed to whisper temptations of power and conquest.

Being with the leader granted you more than privileges; you were untouchable, and the other members knew it well. It took just a suggestive glance and a mischievous smile for Chrollo, always accommodating when it came to your whims, to grant you ownership of that opulent loot.

Chrollo's eyes watched you, intense and dark, as if he sensed that your desire for material things was merely an extension of the deeper, darker desires he himself awakened in you. In a slow movement, you approached the central chandelier, brushing the tips of your fingers against the crystals reflecting the flickering lights. You knew he was smiling behind you, delighted by how you immersed yourself in luxury, possessing it as if it had belonged to you forever.

"Everything you desire is yours," Chrollo whispered, and his words were more than a mere statement. They were a promise, a sweet threat, an inevitable decree that in that mansion, just like in your life, he wanted you as captive to his desires as you were to your own.

You turned to look at him, the air between you charged with electrifying tension. His gaze focused on your skin, where the spider tattoo began on your shoulder, its legs extending elegantly toward your neck, a symbol of loyalty and connection. The number zero was more than just a design; it was an emblem you shared with him, a mark of belonging that bound you to Chrollo in a profound and unique way.

He smiled, his expression reflecting both pride and desire. "You are part of the Brigade," he said, his voice soft yet firm, "like me. Always."

The heat of his gaze enveloped you, and in that moment, you understood that the tattoo represented not just your connection to him, but also to the power you both possessed. It was a reminder that, although you were his wife, you were also a force to be reckoned with.

You leaned closer, brushing your fingers across his chest, challenging his personal space, a game you both knew well. "And you, my love," you replied in a seductive tone, "are the one who makes this spider feel so alive."

Chrollo's smile widened, and a spark of approval shone in his eyes. He knew you were not just his wife; you were his equal, and together, nothing in this world could stop you.

You took his hand, pulling him toward the main room with an air of determination and mischief. Chrollo followed obediently, the trust between you palpable in every step you took. As you crossed the threshold, you closed the door behind you, and before he could utter a word, you kissed him fervently.

Your lips met his in a voracious movement, a clash of desires igniting the spark between you. You knew you had plans for that night; the thought of taking advantage of him made you smile internally. Each encounter was a seductive dance, a mutual surrender where he always seemed to lose himself in you, but this time was different.

The intensity of his kiss made you forget the outside world. Chrollo held you firmly, his hands exploring every inch of your body as if he wanted to etch your form into his memory. Yet, there was always something in the air, a challenge, a silent promise that this night would be special.

It was hard to recall a moment when he hadn't left you sprawled on the bed, feeling completely overwhelmed by pleasure. The moans and whispers became a private symphony between you, a language that only the two of you understood. In that instant, you wished time would stand still, that every second would stretch as you explored the limits of your connection, each kiss and caress more intense than the last.

With a mischievous smile, you pulled away slightly, looking into his eyes, challenging him to take you to a new level of delight, knowing that no matter how many times he made you feel this way, there was always more to discover together.

"Tonight, I lead," you whispered against his ear, letting your words slide like a gentle provocation. The warmth of your breath sent a shiver down his spine, and Chrollo stood still, anticipating what was to come.

You moved closer, leaving a trail of kisses and soft bites along his jawline, feeling how his skin reacted to each caress. As you descended toward his neck, you reveled in the taste of his skin, enjoying the contrast between his firmness and the softness of your lips. The way his breathing grew heavier told you that every move you made excited him, and that only increased your confidence.

Chrollo, always so controlled, now allowed himself to be swept away by your dominance, like a warrior surrendering to his conqueror. You knew this night was yours, and that filled you with power. Every kiss and bite you left on his skin was a reminder of your victory, a small trophy for allowing the Troupe to succeed in its last heist.

You gripped the headboard of the bed as you moved your hips in a hypnotic rhythm, feeling the tension in the air. Chrollo was completely at your mercy, his face between your thighs, and he couldn’t help but lose himself in the delight you offered him. Every movement of yours plunged him into a maelstrom of repressed desires, and the way you rode him left him eager, wishing he could touch you, but he was restricted by the restraints you had placed on his hands.

You knew he was trying to suppress his strength, controlling himself so he wouldn’t break the restraints and drag you into a fight where you both knew you would lose control. But that was precisely what you were after: to have him completely at your disposal, allowing him to enjoy you without the ability to influence the game.

The pressure of his breath on your skin sent shivers down your spine, and every time you moved your hips, his mouth moved in a desperate attempt to get closer to you, as if he wanted to devour you. “You can only eat me,” you reminded him, smirking as you looked into his eyes, bright with desire.

His gaze answered you with a mix of defiance and surrender, an eloquent silence that said he was willing to accept any conditions you imposed on him. Chrollo was a master in the art of patience, but tonight, being restrained and subdued by your will, it was as if he was on the verge of exploding, the tension building between you palpably electric.

With every move you made, every back and forth, you knew you were pushing him to the edge. And as he gave himself over to the pleasure of just being able to kiss you, lick you, and devour you with his gaze, you felt in control, a power that fueled both your desire and his.

Chrollo sucked hard, his lips wrapped around your clit, reveling in the moans that escaped your lips. Every sound you made became his driving force, pushing him to give you the pleasure you so desperately needed and that he so desired. You let yourself go, feeling the tension building in your abdomen, a torrent of sensations threatening to overflow.

With one hand, you brought your palm to his hair, squeezing it tightly, directing his attention to what made you most enjoy it. He responded to your touch with renewed intensity, knowing that each tug was a silent command, a warning that he should intensify his devotion to you.

“Be a good husband and make me come,” you commanded, the tone of your voice a mix of authority and desire. You continued to rock your hips back and forth, creating a rhythm that made him work harder. You knew you were keeping him on the edge of madness; his dedication and surrender were unwavering.

Chrollo threw himself into the task, his lips and tongue exploring every corner, every fiber of your being, searching for that response you desired. His eyes lifted to you, and in them was a mix of admiration and need, a reflection of the desire you shared. You liked the control you had over him, and the way his body reacted to your every move gave you a satisfaction you couldn’t ignore.

The waves of pleasure began to intensify, and the outside world faded away, leaving only the heat of his mouth and your growing desire. With every lick, every suck, you came closer to climax, the echo of your moans intertwining with Chrollo’s desperation to please you. You knew that, tonight, you would be the one to take both of them to new heights.

You pressed your thighs against his face as you orgasmed, a torrent of sensations that tore through you like lightning. The moans that had previously escaped your lips transformed into a scream of pleasure that filled the room, echoing off the walls as your climax consumed you completely.

Chrollo, trapped between your legs, showed no intention of backing down. His tongue and lips worked tirelessly, taking you further than you thought possible. The pressure of your thighs on his face was a mix of control and surrender, and as the wave of pleasure swept you away, his breathing became deeper, almost as if he too was reaching a point of no return.

The intensity of the moment engulfed you, and every contraction of your body was a sign that you were nearing the end, a point where pleasure and release came together in an explosion of ecstasy. Chrollo, feeling your body respond to his ministrations, intensified his movements, his devotion evident in every caress, every suck, as if he was determined to take you even further.

Finally, as the climax reached its peak, you felt your entire being fill with overflowing euphoria, your mind clouded by the intensity of the moment. You closed your eyes and let yourself fall, clinging to his hair tighter as the spasms of pleasure took hold of you. As the wave of pleasure began to dissipate, you opened your eyes to find Chrollo’s intense gaze fixed on you, a mix of satisfaction and longing in his expression.

You lowered yourself from his mouth, crawling up his body and capturing his mouth in an effervescent kiss that ignited the spark of passion again. The intensity of his lips on yours caused a moan to escape your throat, a sound that spoke of how much you wanted him. Chrollo clenched the fabric of the bed tightly, fighting the urge to break the bonds that kept him restrained.

You tasted yourself on his mouth, letting the mix of saliva and desire flow between you, an exchange that only increased the tension between the two of you. “If you break the ropes, there’s no sex for you,” you threatened him, a glint of mischief in your eyes as you took his cock in your hands. The pressure you exerted brought him some relief, and his breathing became deeper, his desire palpable in the air.

Chrollo looked at you, the internal struggle reflected in his eyes. The promise of pleasure and the threat of deprivation intertwined in a game that only the two of you could understand. His body tensed under your touch, and you could feel his desire rising, eager for release, but also eager to play along.

“You are a dangerous woman,” he said in a low whisper, a crooked smile playing on his lips. But there was a glint in his gaze, one that showed he was more than willing to obey your commands, to give himself over completely to whatever you decided.

With a gentle movement, you decided to increase the tension between you. You pulled back slightly, holding his hardness in your hands, and looked into his eyes, daring him to resist. “Are you going to behave, or should I make this even harder for you?”

You moved your hands up and down in a cruelly slow manner, enjoying every passing second as you watched Chrollo’s internal struggle. The way his body responded to your touch, tense and eager, was a delight that only increased your desire to control him.

“Are you going to behave?” you asked, letting the tension in the air grow. His eyes, dark and deep, shone with a mix of desire and frustration as he tried to maintain his composure. You could feel the need in his gaze, the longing to break free from the bonds that kept him restrained.

Chrollo inhaled deeply, trying to control his breathing. “You know I can’t resist,” he admitted, his voice a low whisper that sent a shiver down your spine. The sincerity of his words echoed in the air, and it made you smile. You knew he was caught between the desire to obey you and the need to take control.

With every movement, your hands sliding slowly and deliberately, you kept him on the edge of desperation. You could see his body twitch, how he struggled not to break the ropes that held him at your mercy. It was a dangerous game, one you both enjoyed, where every touch was a promise of what was to come, and every whisper, a challenge to his self-control.

“Give me a reason to keep going like this,” you challenged, the sweetness of your voice contrasting with the intensity of the moment. The answer you sought was written in his expression, in the way his breathing quickened and his body moved towards you, seeking more of you. But you wanted him to say it, to give himself over completely to your will.

Chrollo bit his lip, desire and frustration clearly visible on his face. “You’re the reason,” he said, his voice a murmur laden with intensity. “There’s nothing I want more than you right now.”

That answer made you smile, a flash of satisfaction crossing your face. You knew you had touched his weak spot, and that knowledge only increased your power over him. You moved your hands once more, slowly moving up to his base and stopping just before he climaxed. The way his body reacted, trembling and yearning, gave you a feeling of dominance you couldn’t ignore.

“So what will you do to prove it?” you asked, leaning in close to whisper those words directly into his ear. The closeness allowed you to bask in his warmth, in the scent emanating from his skin, while keeping him on the edge of desperation.

“I’ll do anything,” Chrollo replied, his eyes locked on yours, full of determination. “But I need more than this. I need you to let me take you.”

“Is that all? Just a little petting and that’s it?” The mockery in your voice made him frown, but it also gave him a new surge of defiance. You knew he wanted more, and you intended to keep him in this power game. “Come on, show me how you’re capable of being a good husband. I want to see that dedication.”

You moved your hands once more, faster this time, eliciting an immediate response from his body. His breathing became more erratic, and you could feel the tension building in the air between you. Chrollo bit his lip, his eyes closed for a moment as he tried to control the surge of pleasure that washed over him.

“You’re cruel,” he said, voice cracking, though his tone was not one of reproach, but acceptance. “But I will. I promise that when you release me, I will take you to the limits of what we can achieve together.”

The promise in his words was an echo of your own desire, and it only made the anticipation grow in your chest. “Then, you’ll just have to be patient,” you replied, leaning in to kiss him once more, letting the chemistry between you intensify. “Tonight, you are my plaything, and I will decide when you will be released.”

You stopped your movements, slowly moving down to kiss his neck, leaving a mark of your possession with a small bite that made a shiver run through his body. The way he reacted to your touch made you smile; You knew he had the willpower of a leader, but in those moments, he was completely at your mercy.

You continued your descent, leaving a trail of hot kisses down his torso, enjoying the taste of his skin and the heat emanating from him. Reaching one of his nipples, you took it into your mouth with a mix of sweetness and ferocity, alternating between sucking and small bites.

Chrollo let out a moan, his body arching slightly towards you, seeking more of the attention you were giving him. His reaction turned you on even more, and the way your movements were connected to his pleasure made you feel powerful and desired. You could see how he struggled to contain himself, his jaw clenched and his gaze fixed on you, unable to take his eyes off what you were doing.

“So this is what you want, is it?” you whispered in a playful tone, as you kept his nipple between your lips, playing with it. The smile that formed on your face only intensified the need in his eyes.

“You are insatiable,” Chrollo replied, his voice cracking as he tried to control his desire. “But this is only the beginning. You can’t leave me like this.”

“Of course I can,” you replied, letting out a soft laugh as your eyes sparkled with mischief. The confidence in your voice was a challenge, a provocation that goaded him into reacting. You knew he was on edge, wanting you to push him past his limit, but you also enjoyed the control you had at the moment.

You lowered your gaze, enjoying the effect you had on him. “If you want me to continue, you’ll have to make an effort,” you said, moving back to his torso, letting your lips explore him with devotion. Each kiss a reminder of what he could get if he met your expectations, as you continued to play with his desire.

“What would you like me to do?” Chrollo asked, his voice low and heavy with need. You could see frustration starting to mix with his desire, and it only increased your satisfaction. “Tell me, and I’ll do whatever you ask.”

You laughed softly, enjoying his surrender. “No, love. Tonight you’re just going to receive,” you told him, looking into his eyes with an intensity that made it clear that your decisions were the ones that ruled. “I want you to focus on what you feel. No interruptions, no complaints. Just you and me.”

With that message clear, you began to leave a series of wet kisses down his abdomen, working your way down with deliberate intent. Your tongue drew patterns on his skin, tasting every part of him as you continued to enjoy complete control over his pleasure. Chrollo, who had been so confident and dominant before, was now completely at your mercy, and the revelation of his vulnerability only intensified the desire you felt for him.

“Get ready,” you murmured, before continuing to move down, enjoying the lead up to what was to come, each move a step further in the game you two had begun.

You took him in your hands once more, feeling the warmth of his skin against your fingers. With a playful movement, you left a small kitten lick over the tip, enjoying the way his body instantly reacted. His eyes widened, and a mix of surprise and desire flashed in them as you looked up at him with a mischievous expression.

“You like this?” You asked softly, your gaze locked on his. You knew he was desperate for more, and this moment of torture only served to intensify his need. The way he struggled to stay in control, how his breathing became more labored, was music to your ears.

Every soft lick you gave, every little touch you made was designed to prolong his pleasure and make him even more eager. You knew exactly how to play your cards, and seeing the frustration on his face only heightened your excitement.

“Just a little more,” you whispered, as you leaned a little closer, your lips caressing his skin gently. You could see how his body responded to every movement, desire building as you kept him right on the edge. “Just a little patience and I promise I’ll reward you.”

Your intention was to make him feel what it meant to be your plaything, and the power you had over him only made everything more electrifying. Chrollo tried to control himself, but you knew that every second that passed brought him closer to a point of no return. With a smile on your face, you prepared to continue your little torture, enjoying the way you drove him to the edge of madness.

He moved his hips desperately, trying to get deeper into your mouth, but you refused, pulling away with a nimble, playful movement. His frustration was palpable, his body tense and eager for what he couldn’t reach. The way his eyes burned with desire only added to your satisfaction, and you couldn’t help but smile as you watched him struggle with his own impatience.

“Do you want more?” you asked, leaning into him with a seductive tone of voice, letting the tension fill the air between you. “Then you’ll have to earn it.” The tease in your words was intentional, a challenge that only accentuated his desire for you.

You played with him again, your hands making gentle movements, but keeping the same distance as before. You could feel his breathing becoming more and more erratic, his body seeking the sense of relief you had the control to give him.

“There’s no rush, love. I want you to truly feel every moment.” The frustration on his face grew even more intense, but there was also a glint of admiration in his gaze, an acceptance of your dominance. “You’re cruel,” he said, his voice a whisper filled with desire. But the mix of frustration and desire only fueled the fire between you, and you enjoyed every second of that game.

With a mischievous smile, you moved a little closer, letting your lips caress his skin without committing. “Cruel? Maybe. But it’s a game we both enjoy.” With that line, you held your ground, allowing him to experience the desperation of his desire as you decided how much more you could take.

You decided to keep teasing him, keep teasing him. You moved your hands a little faster, feeling the tension build with each movement. You ground his hips into the bed, the feeling of his body responding to your touch filling you with power.

Chrollo began to moan, a deep, needy sound that echoed through the room. “God, please…” he gasped, his voice heavy with desperation. He pulled at the ropes that bound him, as if that would free him from the storm of pleasure you were providing him. Every moan was a reminder of your control over him, and the pride you felt in hearing it was indescribable.

“So you like this?” you asked, your voice a soft murmur that mingled with his moans. “Don’t worry, baby. I promise it’s just the beginning.” You watched as his body squirmed, searching for that moment of connection you kept just out of reach.

“Ahhh! No… don’t stop,” Chrollo exclaimed, his breathing becoming more labored. Every word that left his lips was an echo of his desire, and your heart filled with satisfaction. “I can’t take it…”

“Can’t take it? Do you like being my toy?” you asked with a smile, intensifying your movements as you looked into his eyes, enjoying the battle he fought between pleasure and the need to release himself.

“Yes! I’m yours… Just do it…” His voice was a whisper filled with surrender, and each word only reinforced the control you had over him. You knew you were driving him to the edge, and it filled you with an indescribable pride.

Chrollo continued to moan, each sound a testament to his surrender to you, as you kept your steady pace, enjoying the pleasure you shared in this power play.

“If only others saw you like this,” you said in a teasing tone, clicking your tongue in denial as you moved your hands faster. The pressure you exerted was delicious, a perfect blend of pleasure that you knew he loved.

“What would they say about you? Your little slut of a wife,” you added with a mischievous smile, enjoying how those words echoed in his mind. The way his eyes briefly closed, as if just thinking about it intensified his desire, only increased your satisfaction.

“Don’t say that!” Chrollo replied, though his voice was filled with pleasure, a contrast that made it clear that those words excited him. “I'm not… I'm not a slut…” But each sentence faded into a moan that made clear otherwise.

“You're not? Of course you are, baby,” you told him, as your movements became more intense, enjoying the control you had over him. “You're my slut, and I love it. Watching you like this, completely at my mercy… it's a beautiful sight.”

He moaned in response, his hips involuntarily moving towards you, seeking deeper contact. “Ahh, no… I can't…” The struggle between his pride and his desire was palpable, and watching him slowly give in filled you with deep satisfaction.

“Just let yourself go, love. No one has to know. You're mine tonight, and I promise I'll make you feel amazing,” you whispered, as you continued to play with him, enjoying the moment and the power you held in your hands.

With your other free hand, you began to massage his heavy balls, feeling them quiver under your expert touch. You knew he was close; the sheen of the tip with precum alone made your mouth water. Anticipation filled the air as you leaned into him, reveling in the power you held at that moment.

You took a tentative lick, tasting the sweetness of desire emanating from him. “Are you close, my love?” you asked, your voice soft and teasing. The way his eyes widened, filled with a mix of desire and desperation, only added to your arousal.

“Yes! God, yes!” Chrollo exclaimed, his voice cracking with the intensity of the pleasure. Every word that left his lips was an echo of his need, and you enjoyed the spectacle he put on. The struggle to maintain control was on the verge of crumbling, and the sight filled you with satisfaction.

“Do you want me to let you go?” you asked, increasing the pressure of your hands, enjoying the way his body writhed before you. “Or would you rather I keep you on the edge a little longer…”

“Please… no… I can’t… hold on any longer,” he panted, the need palpable in his voice. His body arched, seeking the release you had the power to give or deny him. And in that instant, you decided you wanted to enjoy a little more of his agony, of his total surrender.

“Oh, that’s too bad,” you said with mock sorrow, pulling your hands away from him. The expression on his face turned from desire to confusion, and frustration began to take over his gaze. The way his body tensed, eager for your touch, only increased your amusement.

“What’s wrong, sweetheart? Don’t you like to play?” you asked in a playful tone, enjoying the way he moved his hips, trying to get closer to you again. The image of his desperation was a delight, and the power you had over him filled you with satisfaction.

“Please don’t leave me like this…” Chrollo pleaded, his voice cracking. His words were a song to your ego, and watching him squirm at your decision only increased your desire to keep him in that state of pleasurable agony.

“Maybe if you were a good husband and didn’t pull the strings…” you suggested, looking at his face with a mix of tenderness and defiance. “Maybe you could have what you so desire.”

He sighed, frustrated but still filled with desire. “I’ll do whatever you want… just don’t leave me like this.” His words were a plea, and you knew he had to give in to your will.

“So, tell me how much you want me, and maybe I’ll reconsider,” you challenged, enjoying the tension in the air, every second a mix of shared control and desire.

Chrollo looked at you, frustration and desire warring in his eyes. “I want you… I want you more than you can imagine,” he admitted, his voice shaking with need. The sincerity in his words was palpable, and you couldn’t help but smirk.

“Really? More than you want to release?” you asked, enjoying the game. The tension in the room was almost electric, and you knew you had him right where you wanted him.

“Yes, please… I’m willing to do whatever you want,” he pleaded, his body still trembling with the promise of the pleasure you had initiated.

“Perfect,” you said, moving back towards him, your hands seeking his skin. You began to massage his thighs, leaving a trail of kisses along his body, slowly moving closer to his center. “Because only you know what I want, don’t you?”

His eyes closed as he enjoyed your touch, and Chrollo let out a low moan. “Yes… yes I do. But… please… don’t leave me like this again,” he begged, the desperation clearly evident in his tone.

“It’s okay, baby,” you whispered, enjoying his vulnerability. “I’ll give you what you want, but first you must show me how grateful you are for it.” And so, you began to play again, your hands moving with the same slowness he had experienced before, enjoying every little moan that left his mouth.

“You’re a fucking demon,” Chrollo said, laughing through the gasps, as your touch began to intensify again. “I can’t believe you’re enjoying this.”

You looked into his eyes as you sat on top of him, feeling his body react to your touch. “You’ve already enjoyed yourself too much, my love; now it’s my turn,” you said with a mischievous smile, feeling the anticipation build between the two of you.

Gently, you began to slide down his length, enjoying the sensation that filled you as you settled in. The mix of pleasure and power enveloped you, and a moan of satisfaction escaped your lips as you felt him completely inside you. It was a perfect moment, the balance between the desired and the forbidden.

Chrollo closed his eyes, his head thrown back as he enjoyed the feeling of you moving on top of him. “God… you’re amazing,” he murmured, but it wasn’t enough; you wanted more.

You began to move up and down, setting a steady rhythm that allowed you to enjoy every inch of him. The friction was intoxicating, and you felt his every movement sync with yours, creating an intimate dance between the two of you.

“Just like that…” you whispered, letting out a moan as your hips moved harder. Waves of pleasure coursed through your body, and you clung to his chest as you increased your speed. Chrollo looked at you with a mix of adoration and need, his dark eyes fixed on you.

“You’re perfect,” he said, his voice husky as he gave himself over completely to the pleasure you were giving him. Each of his moans urged you on, to lose yourself in the moment. “Don’t stop…”

With a soft laugh, you moved harder, taking advantage of his submission and enjoying the feeling of control. “I have no intention of doing so, love,” you replied, letting the pleasure take over you.

Your hips moved faster, the need for both of you reaching a climax that seemed inevitable. With one of your hands, you found your way to his throat, squeezing lightly. The way his eyes widened, surprised but pleased, made you smile.

“You like it like this, baby?” you asked in a soft voice, as the pressure increased, keeping him on the edge of euphoria. Chrollo nodded, unable to form words, his ragged breathing telling you everything you needed to know.

The mix of pleasure and control filled you with euphoria, and as your movements became more intense, you felt his body react to every caress. “You’re mine,” you said in a possessive tone, enjoying his submission.

Chrollo let out a deep moan, his hips thrusting up to meet you. “Give me more… please…” he begged, his eyes fixed on you, filled with desire. The way he gave himself to you, without reservation, only fueled your desire to make him feel better and better.

“You were good for me, so you deserve to cum,” you said with a playful smile, feeling his body respond to your words. The intensity of the connection between you increased as you moved with more fervor, enjoying every second of it.

“Thank you…” Chrollo murmured, his voice shaking as you held him a little tighter on your throat. You could feel the pressure building inside him, and his surrender filled you with pride.

“Focus on the pleasure,” you ordered softly, increasing the speed of your movements. “I want you to feel every part of me.” His moans became louder, echoing in the room and fueling your desire to take him to the edge.

As you moved, you could see his body tense, the anticipation on his face only intensifying what you felt. “You’re close already, aren’t you?” you asked, enjoying the control you had over him.

“Yes… I can’t… anymore…” Chrollo admitted, his hips thrusting back into you, seeking that long-awaited climax.

“Then let yourself go, love. I want you to give yourself over completely,” you said in a seductive tone, enjoying the way he gave in to you. One last thrust, and you felt his body shudder, his pleasure erupting in a wave of satisfaction as he came, flooding you with shared sensations.

You could feel the spurts staining your rubbery walls, an intense sensation that made you moan as the pleasure built up inside you. Every pulse of his body, every drop of his release, only fueled your own desire. You moved your hips a little more, chasing your own orgasm, enjoying the connection between your bodies.

“That’s it, baby,” you whispered, squeezing his throat a little more as your movements became more frantic. “Let me feel you, I want all this pleasure to belong to me.” His eyes closed, enjoying the mix of control and desire you shared.

Chrollo moaned, his breathy sounds filling the room as you continued your dance. “Don’t stop…” he managed to say, his voice a whisper filled with need. Each time you tightened your grip on his throat, you felt his body react, bringing you closer to that climax you so longed for.

With one last thrust, you increased the speed and intensity of your movements, feeling the pleasure build up in your abdomen. “I’m going to…” you barely managed to say, feeling the wave of pleasure wash over you as you finally gave in, reaching your own orgasm.

The explosion of sensations was overwhelming, a torrent of pleasure enveloping your being.

Chrollo broke the ropes with ease, taking your hips and letting you fall beneath him. His gaze lit up with a predatory smile that sent a shiver down your spine. “It’s my turn now, baby, and I don’t think you can handle it,” he said, his voice soft but laden with dark desire. “But you’ll be a good whore for daddy.”

A shiver of anticipation ran through your body as you felt his weight on you. The way he looked at you, as if you were his prey, fueled the spark of lust burning within you.

“You really think that?” you challenged, though deep down you knew the night was just beginning. Chrollo leaned into you, his breath hot against your skin. “Yes, I do. I know you too well.”

With a swift movement, he caught you with one hand on your wrist, holding you in place as his hips pressed against yours. The mix of control and desire made you feel alive, completely at his mercy.

“I’m going to make you scream, baby,” he promised, his dark eyes shining with the intensity of his desire. It surprised you, but a part of you rejoiced in the promise of what was to come.

[demensrage]

f for fucking you until you lose your mind ⚊ • . with zaraki kenpachi

summary: when stress is beyond his ability to bear, kenpachi of the eleventh division must use his favorite container of semen to ease his mind.

cw: unestablished relationship, praise kink, petnames, big dick!zaraki, doggy style, fingering, oral (f. receiving), creampie.

wordcount: 4.6k

note: english is not my firts lenguage so please forgive me for the grammatical errors I may commit

© demensrage 2024. do not plagiarize, copy, repost, feed to ai, or translate my works to any other platforms.

You always had a lot of work, especially because in the division you're part of, the work seems never to end. Having a boss with an unhealthy obsession for following the rules, there's always something to do, no matter how insignificant. I knew that being part of the Sixth Division would never be easy, especially because they always expect something from you. You don't do your job to become a captain or lieutenant; you really do it because you were chosen to be part of it.

You don't even know why you ended up in this division; you aspired to be part of the patrol corps. That way, you could legally travel to the human world without appearing as a deserter, but you don't complain. The atmosphere is good when the captain isn't lurking around, watching everyone's illicit movements, especially now that he seems to have had a reality check about how he views life. You thank Ichigo for making him see reason.

Things were starting to calm down in the Seireitei. For two months now, everything seemed lighter—less tension between the captains and more order. After the intrusion into the Soul Society, several meetings took place. From what you had heard, the surveillance forces were reinforced. Of course, they had to; some kids broke into the place believed to be impenetrable, and they must project a good image with the security changes and reinforcements, especially after Aizen and Gin's betrayal.

As you sat in the office, organizing the documents you had been given, you couldn't help but curse your luck. Renji was on a mission in the human world, which meant all his paperwork had ended up on your desk. You sighed deeply, wondering when Byakuya had decided you were more useful in the Seireitei dealing with bureaucratic tasks than on the battlefield.

Your pen glided over the reports, but your mind was elsewhere, distracted. The Seireitei was quieter than usual, and that only intensified your frustration. You had trained, you had fought, and now you felt trapped behind a desk.

You didn't even get the chance to deal with the Ryoka situation. Despite preparing for it, your captain had been clear in his decision: "I'm not going to waste your intellect on the battlefield," he had told you, as if those words were enough to quell the frustration you felt. But they weren't. In fact, they only made you feel even more trapped in this maze of papers, where your ability to fight seemed to have no value.

You looked at the pile of documents on your desk and felt a weight in your chest. You had always admired those who fought in the field, like Kenpachi, who found their greatest purpose in battle. And there you were, considered too valuable to waste on something as "mundane" as a fight, according to your captain.

Suddenly, the sound of heavy footsteps echoed through the halls, and you immediately recognized who it was—that energy was unmistakable. Zaraki Kenpachi was nearby. It wasn't common for him to approach the offices, which sent a mix of curiosity and tension through your body.

The door to your office swung open abruptly, pulling you out of your thoughts. You looked up only to see his imposing figure leaning against the doorframe, arms crossed, with his typical mocking smile.

"Let's go," he said, without even bothering to explain further.

The order was as direct as he was, and your heart skipped a beat. He didn't give you time to think or ask why he was there or what he wanted, though you could make a vague guess.

"Byakuya is nearby, Zaraki," you reminded him, trying to impose some logic on a situation that clearly had none. Knowing the friction between both captains, it was a bad omen for Zaraki to show up unannounced. Neither of them could stand each other, not even a little, and they avoided being near each other outside of strict work requirements.

Zaraki let out a harsh laugh, unfazed by your warning. "So what? Let him come if he wants... He could use some fun," he replied disdainfully, a dangerous spark shining in his eyes.

It was typical of him—defiant, irreverent. He didn’t care what Byakuya or anyone else thought. And although you had grown accustomed to Kenpachi’s unpredictable nature, his presence now made you feel vulnerable.

"It won't be fun if my work gets compromised," you grumbled, starting to file away the documents you'd already reviewed. You knew there was no escaping Zaraki once he'd made a decision, but that didn't stop you from expressing your frustration.

You could feel his heavy gaze on you as you continued organizing the papers, but Zaraki's impatient nature made one thing clear: if you took too long, he wouldn’t hesitate to do something even more reckless.

“Boring work,” he murmured with a mocking grin. “That’s not what defines you. Let’s go before you regret it.”

Your heart skipped a beat at his words, and though it irritated you that he barged into your space and routine, a part of you knew that going along with him would be far more exciting than the papers in your hands.

With curiosity scratching at the back of your mind, you finally set the documents aside and rose from your seat, resigned. You knew that despite your complaints, there was a part of you that couldn’t resist what Zaraki offered: an escape from the tedium, the monotony, and, above all, a dose of adrenaline.

Without saying anything more, you walked toward him, feeling the tension melt away as you left the office and ventured into the unknown. Zaraki turned around with his usual confidence and began walking without looking back, as if he already knew you would follow. After all, when Kenpachi Zaraki asked you to join him, you knew that “fun” was guaranteed, though sometimes fun with him could turn dangerously chaotic.

You had no idea how you ended up in such a compromising position, straddling his lap as his tongue roved over your skin with an insatiable hunger. He licked and sucked at the delicate skin of your breasts, barely covered by your shihakusho. The heat of his body, the wild scent that always accompanied him, and the way he engulfed you made you lose track of everything except the desire consuming you.

This wasn’t the first time you had found yourself tangled up with Zaraki like this. You’d lost count of how many times you’d woken up at his place, subjected to his will and his insatiable need to possess you.

You tried to make sense of the situation, but it was impossible. No matter how much you thought about it, you couldn’t tell whether Zaraki preferred to fight with you, fuck you, or if the two were intertwined in his mind, an extension of his untamable nature. The only thing that was clear was that when he had you like this, any attempt at control or reason was completely out of your reach.

The sound of your clothes being ripped filled the room, and the air became thick with tension. The way Zaraki kneaded your breasts, with a mixture of roughness and hunger, made a moan escape your lips. You couldn’t help it—your hands buried themselves in his wild hair, pulling him closer as his lips mercilessly claimed your flesh.

This whole situation was a damn contradiction. You had promised yourself and your principles not to get involved with him, not to fall into temptation. But the captain of the 11th Division was a walking sin, an embodiment of lust that pulled you in with just a glance. He enveloped you in his desire in the same way he did on the battlefield—with violence, with intensity, with a hunger that seemed endless.

And now here you were, completely surrendered to his touch, to the bites he planted on your nipples, sending waves of forbidden pleasure through your body.

It was messed up. Messed up because you knew you should keep your distance from him, but instead, you found yourself getting closer, relishing in the painful pleasure he provoked. You were growing feverish for him, for the man you should have kept away from, but who always dragged you into his jaws as easily as he crushed his enemies.

You explored his body with reverence, a mix of desire and submission. Every line of his tense muscles under your fingers was a reminder of the brutal strength he possessed, the same strength that now seemed to be given to you. You knew he was desperate—you felt it in the way he grabbed you, in the urgency of his hands. He always sought you when he needed instant release, when the weight of being a captain was too much, and the instinct to fight in him began to consume him.

For Zaraki, life was always a battle. And right now, this moment between your intertwined bodies was his battlefield.

Your fingers glided over his torso, tracing scars you knew well—marks from past battles that he carried with pride. Every touch seemed to ignite the fire in his eyes, and though he didn't say it, you understood what it meant. He wasn’t one for sweet words or affectionate gestures, but in these moments, when his desire overflowed, you were his escape, his way of releasing the pressure that came with being a warrior always on the edge.

Your lips brushed his neck as your hands continued exploring his skin. He growled, a low, guttural sound, and at that moment, you knew he was completely lost to you. There was no turning back. He didn’t need to tell you that right now, you were both his opponent and his release.

You arched your back as you felt him suck forcefully, sharp pleasure shooting through every fiber of your being as your nails dug into his shoulders. Zaraki was an unstoppable force, and though his desire was ravenous, there was something in the way he touched you that spoke of more than just lust. His need for you was as raw as his very nature.

To Zaraki, at first, you were just another arrogant figure, one more from the pretentious Sixth Division. The same attitude he despised in Byakuya, he thought you shared as well. He had no patience for pride games or the rigidity of rules and saw you in the same light—until he saw you fight.

That’s when everything changed. On the battlefield, far from the formalities and stiffness of your division, you had shown you were something more. He saw a spark in you that caught his attention, a fierceness he hadn’t expected to find. You weren’t as arrogant as he’d thought, not when you drew your zanpakutō and let your true instincts take over.

Your hips rolled over his hardness, feeling the pressure between you grow with every movement. The need to strip him of his clothes was almost desperate, an action seeking to release the tension building between you both. However, just as you were about to succeed, his voice echoed in the air, mocking and deep: "Anxious?"

His hands, strong and firm, trailed down your stomach, the touch sending a shiver of anticipation through your body. When his fingers slipped between your legs, an involuntary moan escaped your lips. It was a bold move, a reminder of his dominance, and at the same time, an invitation to lose yourself in the moment.

The way he touched you was both a question and a statement. His fingers explored, teased, and ignited a burning need that seemed impossible to quench. Every caress made your hips move with more urgency, an uncontrollable impulse that only intensified the tension between you.

You felt him curve his fingers inside you, pumping with a precision that stole your breath away. The pleasure hit you so intensely that your head fell back, your lips parted, releasing a raw and ragged moan that echoed in the room. Your body reacted instinctively, arching against his touch, as every movement he made caused you to tremble more.

Zaraki watched with a mix of satisfaction and hunger, his eyes locked on your expression of complete surrender. You could feel his own need growing with every passing second, but as always, he had his own pace, savoring every reaction he drew from you.

Your nails dug deep into his skin, leaving marks as you felt him lift you effortlessly, turning your body until you were lying on the bed. The moment your back hit the sheets, his hands disappeared, leaving an emptiness between your legs that made you arch desperately, seeking the pressure you had just lost.

Zaraki gave you no respite. With his gaze fixed on you, his expert hands tore off what was left of your clothes, stripping you completely in the blink of an eye. You felt exposed, vulnerable, but also eager, your body burning from the lack of contact. And like the hungry man he was, Zaraki wasted no time in taking what he wanted. He grabbed you firmly, parting your legs without consideration, opening you up for him with a brutality only he could manage, leaving you completely at his mercy, ready to be devoured.

His gaze darkened, taking in every corner of you, his heavy breathing and palpable need, and you, trembling under his control, could only wait for him to take you as only he knew how to do, with that mix of desire and savagery that left you on the edge of the abyss every time.

“First I plan to feast on this pretty little pussy you have for me,” Zaraki murmured, his voice husky and heavy with desire, as his thumb began to move firmly against your clit. The sensation shook you, making you shiver under his control. You arched into him, but he was determined to take his time, enjoying every second of your desperation.

He knelt between your spread legs, leaning over you, and began to leave kisses and bites on the soft flesh of your inner thighs. Each touch of his lips, each bite that left small marks on your skin, only increased the tension within you. You could feel his hot breath coming closer to your core, as your body responded with each caress, unable to contain the moans that escaped your lips.

You grabbed his hair tightly, pulling on it desperately, guiding it to where you wanted it most. Your body trembled, clenching in a void only he could fill, as your legs spread wider, offering yourself to him without reservation. You couldn’t think of anything but the urgent need to feel him, to have his mouth and hands tear you from the misery of waiting.

“Just a little,” you whispered, your voice cracking with desire, your hips leaning into him in search of that release he seemed to purposely deny you. Your pussy throbbed, clenching around nothing, eager for the contact Zaraki was taking his time giving you.

He placed a slow, deliberate kiss on your folds, the warmth of his mouth drawing a barely contained moan from you. His eyes lifted to meet yours, that dark gaze filled with desire. The smile that curved his lips was pure arrogance, as if he relished in your desperation, as if he knew exactly the power he had over you at that moment.

And then, without further warning, he devoured you. His mouth sank into you, his tongue moving with precision, licking and sucking every corner, drawing moans from you that you couldn’t control. The sensation shot through you like lightning, making you arch your back as your hands tangled themselves tighter in his hair, clinging to him as if he were going to consume you whole.

His tongue moved slowly but firmly, tracing every fold with a precision that made you lose your breath. The heat of his mouth and the pressure of his lips against you drew involuntary moans from you, louder and louder. Zaraki relished in every reaction from you, devouring you mercilessly, knowing perfectly how to bring you to the edge of ecstasy.

His hands held your hips in place as his tongue teased your clit, alternating between sucking and gentle licks that drove you wild. The pleasure built up, making you feel like you were going to explode at any moment. You arched into him, seeking more contact, but he remained in control, giving you exactly what he wanted and at his pace.

Every time you thought you couldn't take any more, he changed the pace, making your body tense with anticipation and desire.

You couldn't help yourself. The moment you felt his fingers sink into you with ease, you arched up and began grinding your hips against his face, seeking more of that delicious friction that was driving you crazy. The warmth and wetness of his mouth, coupled with the insistent rhythm of his fingers pumping inside you, had you losing control.

Every thrust, every movement of his, brought you closer to the edge, as your moans filled the room. Your hands were still tangled in his hair, pulling hard as you held onto the feeling he gave you, completely surrendered to the pleasure Zaraki knew how to draw from you.

Your hips moved against his mouth, feeling his tongue continue to play with your clit as his fingers curled inside you found that spot that made you tremble, making it clear that he wouldn’t let you go until he saw you completely broken by pleasure.

Zaraki growled against you as he felt your hips grind more insistently against his face, his fingers sinking deeper and moving with merciless precision. “You like it that way, don’t you?” he murmured against your skin, his voice husky and laden with satisfaction. "You're so damn impatient… you can't even wait, huh?"

His words turned you on even more, and you couldn't hold back a moan as your hands tugged hard at his hair, guiding him even closer. "Shut up and keep going…" you gasped, your body shaking with every movement of his tongue and fingers. You needed it, you wanted it, and there was no turning back now.

"Always so bossy," he taunted, his cocky smirk visible even as his tongue continued to torture you, licking and sucking with more intensity. "But look at how you're begging me… you're such a slut when you're like this."

Those words made you shudder, your hips instinctively moving against him, seeking more, seeking the finish only he could give you. "Fuck, Zaraki…" you moaned, feeling his fingers curl inside you, hitting that spot that made you see stars.

"Do you feel it?" he murmured, his breath hot against your skin as his thumb pressed hard against your clit. “I’m going to make you cum, and you’re going to scream my name like the good girl you are.”

The combination of his mouth and fingers was too much, the pleasure building so fast you could barely think. “Yes… fuck, yes…” you moaned, your body getting closer and closer to the edge, unable to resist the absolute control he had over you.

But he had other plans for you. With one last teasing lick, he pulled away from you, leaving a void that made you moan in frustration. He looked at you with a mischievous grin as he removed his clothes, each item falling to the floor, revealing his muscled, defined body, perfectly designed for domination.

“Turn around and put that little ass up for me,” he ordered, his voice deep and full of desire. “I want to see that beautiful ass offer itself to me. Come on, I want to enjoy you.”

You didn’t have to think twice. Heart pounding, you turned around, arching your back as you lifted your hips, offering your body to his mercy.

“That’s it, good girl. Show off that perfect little ass just for me,” he said, his hands firm on your hips as he took in your exposed body. “You love it when I tell you what to do, don’t you? You know you’re mine, and I love it when you get like this.”

You nodded, feeling a blush rise to your cheeks at his words. “Yes, I love it… I want you to use me,” you replied, desire burning in your chest as you offered yourself completely.

“Perfect,” he murmured, his voice a lust-laden whisper. “I’m going to make you scream, and I want to hear you beg me for more. I just hope you’re ready for what’s coming, because I’m not holding back this time.”

Zaraki leaned forward, his warm, powerful body pressing against your back. You could feel his hardness against you, and it only increased the need burning inside you. “You’re so damn delicious,” he whispered, his hands gripping your hips as he positioned himself to enter you.

With one firm motion, he pushed his body against you, filling you completely. A deep moan escaped your lips, and you couldn’t help but press your hips back, seeking more of that sensation only he could offer. “That’s it, baby,” he said, enjoying the way you gave yourself to him. “Let me feel you clench for me.”

He continued to move inside you, his pace slow at first, but soon turning into a mix of ferocity and control. “You like it, don’t you?” he murmured, picking up speed, as his hands continued to roam every curve of your body. “Tell me. Tell me you like me using you like this.”

“Yes… yes, Zaraki,” you moaned, feeling yourself being pushed to the edge of your pleasure. “I love it… I love it when you take me like this.” Your words made him smile, and that only fueled the fire between you more.

“You’re such a good girl, always ready for what I give you,” he said, his voice deeper, as he increased the intensity of his thrusts. “Don’t play dumb, I know you want this as much as I do. Scream my name, I want to hear you break for me.”

“Zaraki…!” you cried, feeling the pleasure building in your belly, taking you to the point of no return. Each thrust made it more intense, each rub against your inner walls bringing you closer to the abyss. You knew you weren’t going to be able to hold out much longer.

Zaraki growled with a smile of pure pride as he watched you collapse onto the bed, your chest crushed against the sheets as you moaned and squealed under his control. His large, rough hands gripped your hips, making sure you couldn't escape what was to come. Every movement of his hips was calculated, searching for that perfect angle that would draw out every heart-wrenching moan he loved to hear.

Your cries of pleasure filled the room, but he only cared about one thing: getting you to the point where you couldn't think of anything but him, his hardness filling you completely.

“That’s it… stay there, hold on… you’re going to be cock drunk by the time I’m done with you,” he growled, increasing the pace until you were babbling incoherently. Your hands tried to grab onto the sheets, but you were too lost in the maelstrom of pleasure to hold on to anything. Each direct hit to your cervix drew louder cries from you, your walls clenching around him desperately.

Your eyes were completely clouded with tears of pure pleasure, you could barely see, but the sensation was overwhelming, filling you to the brim in a way only Zaraki could. Everything in you was shaking, the pressure in your belly was unbearable, and you knew you were close to breaking completely. Then, you felt him slide two of his fingers into your mouth, forcing you to taste them. The base of his cock glistened with a mix of your juices and his pre-seed.

“Look how fucking wet you are, baby,” he growled with a crooked smile, his fingers curling in your mouth, playing with your tongue as he kept up his relentless thrusts. “You know how good you make me feel, don’t you? All drunk on my cock, you can’t even think about anything else, right?”

Your eyes rolled back as you sucked on his fingers hungrily, unable to respond coherently, babbling between uncontrollable moans. Each slam against your pussy drew a gasp from you, as your inner walls tightened around him, a vicious cycle of pleasure that was tearing you apart from the inside.

And as he continued, your tears fell, your moans turning into sobs, completely lost in him, in that desperate need to feel him, to have him fill you to the point of no return.

Zaraki slowly pulled his fingers out of your mouth, leaving a wet trail as he guided them to your pussy, his large, calloused hands squeezing your bundle of nerves and pinching it. One of your hands shot up to his grip on your hip, seeking any sort of stability as he increased the force of his thrusts, making you feel every inch of his hardness sinking deeper into you.

The wet, messy sound of his thrusts filled the room, and with each movement, he ripped moans from you that could only be described as desperate. “More… please, more…” you gasped raggedly, unable to hold back the words that spilled from your lips.

Zaraki let out a husky laugh, pleased by how broken and needy you were for him. “You want more, huh?” I don't know if your body can take it, but I'm going to give you what you ask for anyway," he murmured, pressing his hands harder against your skin, lifting you up and pressing you against his body to make sure you felt every thrust deep inside you.

With each thrust of his hips, your body reacted as if it were on the verge of collapse. Your moans built into an uncontrolled crescendo, as you felt the pleasure drag you over the edge. “That’s it… keep asking, baby… I want to hear how needy you are for me to fill you,” he growled, digging his fingers into the flesh of your hip, holding you tight to sink even deeper into you.

You were completely lost, your thoughts washed away by the pleasure, and all you could do was cling to him, begging with incoherent moans and babbles, completely at his mercy, as he fucked you harder, deeper, bringing you to a point where reality and pleasure blurred into a whirlwind of intoxicating sensations.

You squeezed him tightly, feeling his seed flooding inside you, hot and thick, filling you to the brim. Pleasure washed over you, a rush of sensations that left you breathless as you rode the wave of ecstasy.

“Zaraki!” you commanded, your voice echoing with desperation and desire, as if you were trying to absorb every bit of him, every moment that belonged to you. In that instant, you felt like you would never get enough of him, of his body, of his intensity, of the way he made you forget the world and kept you completely caught up in his maelstrom of pleasure.

He let out a low, satisfied laugh as his gaze met yours, filled with arrogance and desire. “See? I told you I was going to leave you a mess, crying for more.” His hips continued to move, slow at first, enjoying every second, making sure you felt every inch of his p0ll4 still inside you, but increasing the pressure with one final movement.

“But, baby, this is just the beginning. There’s always more for you.” His tone was a whisper laden with promise, and you knew that every time you fell into his arms, you were swept away into a world where he was your only reality, where everything revolved around that intense, wild connection you shared.

The euphoria of his seed inside you transformed into a heat that left you yearning for more, and no matter how many times he filled you, there would always be an insatiable hunger for him.

[demensrage]

g for get some fun ⚊ • . with itachi and shisui uchiha

summary: training can be fun, but it's more fun when your favorite people decide to give you their full attention. under their care, training will always be fun.

cw: threesome, double penetration, oral (f/m. receiving), fingering, breeding kink, dirty talk, tits sucking.

wordcount: 6.6k

note: english is not my firts lenguage so please forgive me for the grammatical errors I may commit.

© demensrage 2024. do not plagiarize, copy, repost, feed to ai, or translate my works to any other platforms.

Your body trembled with pure rage, so intense that even your muscles hurts. You watched the sun rise on the horizon as you kept ranting, hurling shurikens over and over at the tree in front of you, as if those small weapons could tear away the burning anger from that public humiliation. The scene with your instructor was still seared into your mind.

"No matter how hard you try, you’ll never be anyone." Those words stabbed into your brain like a sharp kunai. How dare he say that to you? He was just a fool consumed by envy. Sure, you hadn’t awakened the Sharingan yet, but your life had been relatively peaceful. You hadn’t faced the darkness needed to activate those eyes that defined your clan.

After throwing the last shuriken, you let out a deep sigh and raised your hands to the sky, stretching. Waking up early to train hadn’t been the best idea, but you felt that need, that urgency to prove your instructor wrong. It didn’t matter that he thought you were destined for mediocrity. You knew your future would be different.

You were more angry than exhausted, and just as you walked to pick up the shurikens embedded in the tree, you realized there was nothing in front of you anymore. You frowned, puzzled, and quickly glanced around. No one was there. You clenched your teeth, biting the inside of your cheek, and cursed quietly.

Suddenly, you felt a soft tap on your head, a playful pat. You spun around quickly, ready to defend yourself, but the shurikens reappeared stuck in the tree as if they had never disappeared. And there, standing right in front of you, was Itachi, looking at you with an innocent expression, but his activated Sharingan told a different story. That intense crimson, with its perfect black tomoe, stirred a mix of admiration and envy in you. The power you so longed to have was right in front of you, and in him, it seemed so natural, as if it required no effort.

"You keep falling for the same trick," said a familiar voice behind you, full of amusement.

When you turned to face him, it wasn’t Itachi who moved, but Shisui, who in a swift and carefree motion, stole a kiss from you. It was fleeting, almost ethereal, but it left a burning spark on your lips.

Your heart skipped a beat as he looked at you with a playful smile, while Itachi stood still in front of you, calm, as if it had all been just another prank between friends.

You couldn’t understand what had changed that suddenly both Shisui and Itachi had started behaving in this strangely affectionate way. Shisui, usually playful but reserved, was now stealing kisses as if it were a regular thing, and worst of all, Itachi, who had always been colder and more calculating, didn’t seem upset or surprised, but... almost complicit.

When did it start being like this? You felt confused. It was as if overnight the dynamic between the three of you had changed without warning, and you were left stuck in the middle, not understanding the new rules of the game. You had trained with them for years, shared missions, laughter, and moments of tension, but they had never dared to cross that line.

You decided not to overthink it, letting it be, because for some reason, it felt... right. As if everything had finally fallen into place, as if this, what was happening between the three of you, was meant to be. It was a strange feeling, but comforting, as if you had been resisting something inevitable for a long time, and now, by letting it flow, everything felt in harmony.

"Did we miss something?" Itachi asked as he picked up your shurikens from the tree for you. His tone was calm, but his words snapped you back to reality. "You seem distracted." His gaze softened, and then he added, with a comforting calmness, "You know, you shouldn't pay attention to what your instructor says."

You watched him approach slowly, and before you could respond, Itachi smiled at you with a tenderness he rarely showed. With a simple but familiar gesture, he gently ruffled your hair. The usual coldness on his face had completely vanished in that moment.

Your breath caught for a moment when his lips brushed against yours with a softness you hadn't expected. It was a kiss so gentle yet deep in its intent, as if he'd been watching how you'd sought the same from Shisui and was now offering it to you on his behalf.

Your thoughts, still a bit disorganized by the sudden change in his behavior, quieted completely. Itachi's kiss had something different. Where Shisui was playful, Itachi was measured and sure.

The question surged back into your mind, like an echo reverberating in your thoughts. You had lost count of how many times those small, intimate gestures had become so commonplace. It had all started in the privacy of one of their rooms, stolen moments that now seemed not to matter at all. The brush of their hands, the glances that lingered a little longer than usual, the silences filled with meaning… Everything had evolved into something much more open, and intimacy had ceased to be a secret.

It was as if they were claiming you as part of them, as if you somehow belonged to their world. You were theirs, only theirs. Right? You always had been, hadn’t you? On reflection, there had never been another friend in their lives besides you. They never talked about other girls with that kind of closeness, and you never saw them interact with other women in a romantic way. Really, they were always where you were.

The realization clicked in your mind immediately, like a gear perfectly fitting into place. You weren’t theirs; they were yours. That idea, once vague, now shone with clarity. They were your friends, your confidants, but also something more. They belonged to you just as much as you did to them.

Itachi was only older than you by less than three months, but that had never been an obstacle. You had known each other since infancy, sharing laughter and tears in a corner of the world that had always belonged to the both of you. Then came Shisui, who joined the friendship you and Itachi shared. He fit in instantly, as if he were the missing piece of a puzzle that had always been incomplete.

Now that you thought about it, they had always orbited around you. You hadn’t noticed it at first, but every gesture and every word took on new meaning. The way they protected you, how they comforted you in difficult moments, or how they allowed you to sleep on them when fatigue overtook you. It was a subtle but profound bond, built on years of trust and loyalty.

You could remember those moments when they carried you in their arms when you asked for help, those instances of vulnerability where you allowed their closeness to envelop you like a warm coat. You tried to recall a time when they weren’t by your side, and it was like searching for a shadow in the dark: it simply didn’t exist. Not even the one time they had denied you something felt real.

They were always there, always ready to offer their support. You were the center of their world, and they were yours. With each revelation, the feeling of belonging grew stronger. It wasn’t just friendship; it was a bond that transcended simple companionship. You were important to them, and the idea that they also belonged to you began to settle deep within your soul.

With every look you shared with Itachi and every laugh exchanged with Shisui, you realized you had never been alone. And now, as you accepted that the love and intimacy they offered you weren’t just gifts but a promise, you felt yourself opening up to a future that had always been there, waiting to be claimed.

"You’re distracted again," said Itachi, frowning as if he could see through the façade you were trying to maintain. "If it’s because of what the instructor said…"

"It’s not that," you replied immediately, letting out a radiant smile that lit up your face. The sunlight seemed to reflect off your cheeks as you tried to downplay his words. "It’s just that I woke up really early."

You couldn’t simply admit that, more than ever, you liked the idea of being part of what they had agreed upon in private. It was a secret that pulsed between the three of you, a connection that felt more intense with each little gesture, each shared smile. Now that you thought about it, the idea of what was happening, though it still lacked a defined name, filled you with a warmth you couldn’t ignore.

Shisui, who had been a step behind, moved a little closer, his smile full of complicity. "Maybe we should train together," he suggested, with that playful air that was so characteristic of him. "That way we can make sure you don’t get lost in thought for too long."

The idea of spending time alone with them, training and joking around, filled you with a barely contained excitement. It was a perfect moment, an opportunity to explore that bond that was forming, that connection that felt more natural with each passing day. You knew you liked what was happening, and now that you were starting to accept it, the possibility of it all becoming something more filled you with anticipation.

You nodded immediately, feeling the excitement grow inside you. "That sounds perfect," you said, carefully taking the shurikens from Itachi’s hand, your fingers brushing his for a brief moment that sent a pleasant shiver through you.

Shisui watched you, a mischievous smile on his lips. “Are you ready to be defeated?” he asked, his playful tone contrasting with the seriousness of the training.

“Defeated? I think you’re mistaken,” you replied, feeling the adrenaline start to flow. “I’m not going to let that happen.” With every word, your determination grew stronger.

“Come on,” Itachi said, his voice firm but filled with a strange warmth. “Show me what you’ve learned.”

With a confident smile, you got into position, feeling the solid ground beneath your feet. You knew your strength lay in hand-to-hand combat, and you were determined to use that to your advantage. However, part of you was aware that, with Itachi and Shisui as your opponents, the odds were against you. Both were prodigies, and while training with them made you better, you knew you’d need more than strength to take them on.

With a swift movement, you launched yourself toward them, knowing the key would be staying unpredictable and taking advantage of any opening you could find.

You let yourself fall heavily onto the grass, exhaustion taking over every muscle in your body. Drops of sweat trickled down your forehead, some lost in the grass while others continued their path down to your jaw. Your chest rose and fell rapidly, desperately seeking oxygen to calm your body’s frantic rhythm after the intense training.

“Just five minutes, okay?” you gasped, covering your face with the back of your left hand while the other rested on your stomach. The contact with the cool air helped you recover, but you knew those five minutes would likely turn into more if you didn’t get up soon.

From your position on the ground, you heard the calm footsteps of Itachi and Shisui approaching. Itachi crouched down beside you with his usual calmness, while Shisui plopped down heavily next to you, letting out a dramatic sigh.

“Five minutes, you say,” Shisui commented, clearly less exhausted than you but pretending to be amusingly exasperated. “I’m surprised you’re not asking for ten yet.”

Itachi looked at you with a small smile on his lips before gently lowering himself onto the grass as well, although remaining more composed. “You’ve improved a lot,” he remarked in his calm tone, as if the combat hadn’t affected him as much.

“I have the best trainers,” you replied with a tired smile, still covering part of your face with your arm. Even though you were exhausted, you couldn’t help but feel a sense of inner satisfaction from Itachi’s words and Shisui’s complicity. After all, training with them was a privilege, and every day made you improve just a little more.

Shisui chuckled softly, gazing up at the sky. “Of course, we’re a marvel,” he joked, though there was a hidden sincerity in his tone.

“It’s not just because of us,” Itachi retorted, looking at you warmly. “You have talent, and you know it.”

Those words made your heart skip a beat. You had heard compliments before, but when they came from them, the impact was different, deeper. You knew both of them were honest with you; they would never tell you something just to make you feel better.

You moved your hand away from your face, feeling the slight coolness of the air as you absentmindedly played with the hem of your leggings, which fit your body like a second skin. “Thank you,” you murmured softly, not taking your gaze off the clouds beginning to cover the sky, trying to maintain calm amid the intimacy of the moment.

The light weight of Shisui’s head settled on your stomach, and a shiver ran across your skin when he left a brief kiss on your thigh, his warm breath marking every touch. You didn’t say anything; you just began to tangle your fingers in his hair, playing with the softness of his strands. The movement of your hands felt almost instinctive, as if they had always been meant to touch him that way.

Itachi, for his part, was equally serene in his actions. His fingers brushed your cheek gently, using his knuckles before taking your chin between his fingers, leaning closer to you. His deep gaze captivated you, as if he were asking permission for what would come next. There was something in his eyes, a mix of tenderness and restrained desire that always managed to disarm you.

You nodded softly, barely a movement, but enough for him to notice. One of your hands left Shisui's hair, gliding down his neck, while your lips met Itachi's in a kiss that shifted from soft to intense in a matter of seconds. His tongue brushed against your lower lip, seeking entry, and without hesitation, you allowed him in, opening your mouth to feel the kiss deepen, becoming more demanding.

Shisui began to leave a line of soft, teasing kisses on your thigh, his mouth slowly advancing while the warmth of his lips spread across your skin. You felt his skilled hands lift the fabric of your top with the same calmness with which he placed each kiss, until his lips found your abdomen. A shiver ran through your body as his warm breath touched your exposed skin.

Each kiss that traveled up toward your neck heightened the anticipation in your body, until finally, his lips reached your collarbone, lingering there with a longer kiss. Itachi pulled away with his characteristic control, leaving space for Shisui to continue, but not without looking at you one last time with that intensity that always disarmed you.

Shisui's lips finally reached yours, capturing you in a kiss that was as heated as Itachi's, but different in its own way—more playful, more wild. The differences between the two had always fascinated you, the way they could complement each other, and now more than ever, you realized how surrendered you were to the delicate balance they shared.

Everything began to take a different path, one that blurred the lines between friendship and something deeper. Itachi's hands found their way under your top, his fingers soft and determined squeezing your breasts through your sports bra, creating a sensation of warmth and desire that made you hold your breath.

“You can say no if you don’t want to,” Shisui murmured against your lips, his voice low and tempting. He gently tugged on your lower lip between his teeth, sending a pleasurable shiver through your body, before licking it with a sweetness that left you yearning for more.

“You don’t have to agree if you’re not comfortable yet,” Itachi added, his tone firm but understanding, as if he were genuinely considering your feelings at that moment. His gaze remained fixed on yours, searching for any sign of doubt or discomfort, making sure you didn’t feel pressured.

“Yes, I want to,” you said, feeling the decision flow clearly in your voice. You exchanged glances with them, a mix of excitement and anticipation filling the air between you.

“Let’s go somewhere else,” Itachi said, helping you to your feet with a firm yet gentle gesture. His hand felt warm around your wrist as he guided you. Shisui followed, his presence close to you reassuring, a reminder that you weren’t alone in this.

Itachi led the way, while Shisui stayed by your side, ensuring you felt comfortable.

Finally, they arrived at a small clearing, secluded and tranquil, surrounded by trees that offered a sense of privacy. The place was illuminated by the soft light of the sunset, creating a magical atmosphere.

“Is this okay here?” Itachi asked, looking around to make sure it was the right spot.

You turned to look at him, feeling a knot of nervousness forming in your stomach. God, they were fucking beautiful; the sunset light illuminated their faces in an almost ethereal way. “Yeah, um…” you began, unsure of how to articulate your thoughts.

Itachi, ever perceptive, noticed you had more to say. With a slight smile, he tilted his head, encouraging you to continue. “No one comes here, just the three of us, and now you,” he said, his voice calm and confident, like an anchor in the midst of your confusion.

You felt a little more relaxed at his assurance. You knew there was a shared trust between the three of you, an understanding that went beyond words. Gathering your courage, you decided to speak.

“Just… I don’t know exactly how… how to proceed,” you admitted, feeling the heat in your cheeks. “I don’t want you to feel pressured, or for this to change what we have.”

Shisui stepped forward, his expression gentle. “No one is pressured. We want you to feel good and safe with us. We’re here for you, no matter how you want this to progress.”

Shisui’s words were like a balm, soothing your anxieties and allowing you to open up to the possibility of what was to come.

You gathered the courage to approach Shisui, your trembling lips pressing against his as you nervously took Itachi’s hand, not wanting to leave him behind. The contact was electrifying, and although your nerves were on edge, you felt it was time to let go.

Itachi’s hands moved firmly, finding your breasts and squeezing them over the fabric of your top, his fingers sinking into you with a mix of desire and possession. Heat built up quickly, elevating the tension in the air.

Shisui broke the kiss, but only to tilt your face toward Itachi, forcing you to look into his dark, deep eyes. “Kiss him,” he murmured as he began to leave kisses and nibbles on your neck, his hot, wet lips trailing sensations that made you shiver. It was as if each touch ignited a spark of desire within you.

You let yourself go, feeling how Itachi responded to your body, his hands gripping you with an intensity that made you gasp. The pace became more frantic, the air thick with a mix of sweat and desire, and you found yourself caught in the whirlwind of their caresses.

The next thing that happened was instantaneous: your shorts and panties disappeared, leaving you completely exposed. Itachi gently pushed you to the ground, and as he removed your top and bra, you felt a chill run through your body. Your hands instinctively closed around your breasts, and you squeezed your legs together, a blush flooding your cheeks as the reality of the situation hit you.

It was the first time you were completely at their mercy, vulnerable and exposed. But as their gazes met yours, a spark of trust ignited within you. They weren’t just men; they were your friends, your protectors. With a trembling breath, you decided it was time to let them take control.

Carefully, you began to uncover your breasts, feeling the cool air caress your skin. Both of their eyes shone with a mix of desire and possession, and although their expressions were dark, you felt them consuming you with their gaze. They shared a brief knowing glance before leaning in, and in a simultaneous movement, each took one of your breasts in their mouth.

A gasp escaped your lips as you felt the warmth and wetness of their mouths on you. Your hands found their necks, pressing their heads closer, binding their lips to your body with a need you hadn’t anticipated. Each suck, each caress, sent waves of pleasure coursing through you, making you lose touch with reality, leaving only the fire that burned in your chest.

Your breasts were a delicacy between their lips, each suction resonating in your mind like an echo of pure pleasure. Shisui focused on one while Itachi alternated between biting and licking the other, creating a rhythm that made your body respond with a ravenous desire.

Itachi’s hands slid down to your waist, exploring your skin as his lips moved with devotion, each kiss leaving a mark of his hunger. “You look so beautiful like this,” Shisui murmured, the vibration of his voice sending a wave of pleasure straight to your stomach.

As both of them dedicated themselves to you, desire took over, filling you with a need you could barely control. You arched your back, seeking more contact, more of them.

The way Itachi cheekily nibbled on your nipple and then licked it to soothe the burning sensation was pure lust. You let yourself go, feeling the pleasure intensify with every movement.

Meanwhile, hands began to make their way between your legs, and the feeling of two fingers parting your folds made you gasp. Shisui’s smile was mischievous, his mouth still busy with your breast, and you felt the tension building. “Fuck, you’re so wet,” he murmured against your nipple, his words sending a wave of heat that made you shiver.

Itachi, wasting no time, joined his hand with Shisui’s, their fingers working in perfect sync as he moved up to kiss you with a possession that made you feel like you had no escape. His lips took over yours, filling you with a mix of desire and urgency, while his other hand twisted and caressed your nipples between his fingers.

Shisui gave your clit a pinch, eliciting a cry of pleasure to escape your lips. Before you could process it, he dipped a finger inside you, making you moan as your hips arched to receive him. “You like that, huh?” he whispered with a mischievous grin, as he began pumping in a slow, teasing rhythm.

Itachi, not missing the opportunity, began to stimulate your bundle of nerves, his fingers moving expertly as his dark eyes focused on you. “Look at you, so soaked for us,” he murmured, his voice filled with desire. The heat inside you increased as you lost yourself in the pleasure.

“See how that makes you feel?” Shisui continued, adding a second finger, increasing the intensity. “You can’t deny how much you like it, can you? Let it all flow out.”

The words made it even more intense. With each thrust, your body responded with a mix of moans and sighs, the pleasure building up more and more.

Itachi leaned closer, his lips barely touching your ear. “You want more, sweetie? Tell me,” he said in a seductive tone. “We won’t stop you, I want you to moan our name.”

“Yes!” you exclaimed as Shisui added another finger, curling it inside you and pressing that sweet spot that made you lose your mind. The pleasure intensified, and your legs spread wider, wanting to be filled even more.

Itachi’s hands gave one last tug to your nipples, a gesture that left you even more turned on. When he pulled down his pants, you couldn’t help but stare brazenly, your eyes fixed on his crotch, ready to discover what he was hiding.

“Sit on my face, sweetie,” Shisui said, his voice thick with desire. The command was a tantalizing whisper, and you couldn’t resist. Without a second thought, you moved, placing yourself on top of him as your body vibrated with anticipation.

With one movement, you dropped down, feeling his mouth find you just as you settled in. Shisui's fingers continued to pump inside you, and the combination of his mouth and hands brought you to the edge of ecstasy.

Itachi watched you, his gaze filled with desire, and that only made the situation even more intense. "That's it, that's how I like it," Shisui said, keeping up his pace as your hips moved, enjoying the pleasure they gave you.

Itachi brought a hand to his cock, fucking his fist as he watched you ride Shisui's mouth, who had his hands wrapped around your thighs, keeping you pinned down on him.

You bit your lip as you felt his tongue tease your entrance, an overwhelming heat running through your body. Your gaze connected to the sight before you; fuck, your mouth was watering just watching it. "Open that pretty mouth for me," Itachi said, his voice thick with desire.

You couldn't resist the temptation. With a brazen gesture, you opened your mouth, ready to please him. The mix of sensations, of pleasure and desire, enveloped you as you let yourself get carried away by the moment.

You took him like a good girl, wrapping your lips around his length, slowly, feeling every inch as you kept eye contact with Itachi. He watched you with overwhelming intensity, his jaw tense as you let your tongue run along his length.

Shisui's muffled moans against your center only increased the pressure in your body, your legs shaking as he devoured you mercilessly, his tongue moving skillfully. Itachi let out a low growl, his hand tangling in your hair, gently guiding you as you sank deeper into the rhythm they both set for you.

You rolled your hips harder as you felt Shisui's hands squeeze your ass, forcing you even closer to his mouth, even though you already felt like you were as close as you could be. His tongue worked relentlessly, finding every spot that made you shiver, while his fingers dug harder into your skin, leaving a trail of heat in their wake.

The wet sound of his tongue moving in you and your own moans, muffled by Itachi's pressure in your mouth, created an intoxicating mix that made you lose yourself in pleasure.

You sucked harder, following the rhythm Itachi set as he looked at you with desire in his eyes. His moans were soft but deep, and every sound that came out of his mouth motivated you to keep going, to give him more. Your tongue brushed his skin with precision, tasting every part of him as you took him deep, letting yourself be guided by the heat and urgency of the moment.

"You're doing so well," Itachi whispered, his fingers tangling in your hair, guiding you gently. His caresses on your head were a contrast to the intensity of the moment, filled with a strange kind of tenderness as he watched you with his dark, piercing eyes.

Shisui, beneath you, increased the pressure of his tongue, causing a moan to choke from your throat, vibrating against Itachi. “Fuck, keep it up,” Shisui growled, his voice muffled by your skin, as his hands gripped your hips tighter, controlling your every movement on him.

You were so close that you couldn’t help but sob in pleasure, the sounds escaping your lips in the midst of your work. Every caress, every brush of Shisui’s tongue, and every thrust from Itachi brought you to the edge, and the heat in your abdomen grew, threatening to spill over at any moment.

“That’s it, let yourself go,” Itachi murmured, watching intently as you lost yourself in the pleasure they both offered you. His soft voice was like a balm, and even though you felt exposed, there was something incredibly liberating about letting yourself go in the moment. The combination of his words and Shisui's actions had you wanting more, more and more, as the pleasure built up inside you.

You felt it coming, that boiling point where the pressure became almost unbearable. Your hip movements became erratic, the need to release all that tension intensifying. Still, you tried to continue your work, holding yourself on the edge as you rode the rising wave of orgasm.

Moans escaped your lips, each sound becoming an echo of the pleasure flooding your senses. Shisui, sensing your struggle, increased the pressure of his tongue, while Itachi looked at you with a fire in his eyes that made you feel even more alive.

"That's it, let yourself go," Itachi repeated, encouraging you. You let yourself fall into the abyss, the wave of pleasure crashing against you, taking you with it. Euphoria enveloped you completely, and in that instant, everything else disappeared.

Itachi pulled away from your mouth, gently caressing your cheek with his fingers, his gaze filled with complicity and desire as your head rested on his thigh. The warmth of his skin was comforting, like a refuge after the storm of pleasure.

Shisui, for his part, caressed your ass before pulling away from you, leaving you with an empty feeling that contrasted with the recent satisfaction. His absence was palpable, but the way they both looked at you, with a glint in their eyes that promised more, filled you with anticipation.

“Are you okay?” Itachi asked, his voice low and soft, as he watched you carefully, as if to make sure you were comfortable after the intense experience. “Yes,” you whispered, your lips swollen and wet, voice shaky from the mix of exhaustion and desire.

Itachi smiled, a glint of satisfaction in his gaze. “You’re amazing,” he murmured, stroking your hair before looking up at Shisui. “Ready for another?” Shisui asked, his tone playful and teasing. “Because I see you ready for more.”

With a slight nod, you braced yourself for what was to come, the air thick with anticipation and desire. You felt the electricity between them, the way they both shared this moment, and you couldn’t help but feel anxious for what was to follow.

“Stay like that, baby,” Itachi said, moving closer until he was behind you. His hands found your wetness, two fingers sliding gently, feeling every response from your body as Shisui settled in beside you.

You felt Itachi's presence behind you, his lips and teeth leaving soft bites on the skin of your neck, the combination of pain and pleasure lighting up every nerve. Itachi held you against his chest, his hands firmly on your thighs, controlling your movements with ease.

As Shisui aligned himself with your entrance, the atmosphere was charged with palpable tension, and with a deep inhale, your body braced itself for what was to come.

Shisui's thrust was firm and deep, slowly filling you as your walls tightened around him, instinctively squeezing him. A gasp escaped your lips as you felt him push his way inside you, stretching you in a delicious way. Your hands gripped his shoulders as your legs wrapped around his waist tighter, trying to adjust to the sensation invading your body.

Itachi, behind you, continued to place soft bites and kisses on your neck, his hands running up and down your sides, fueling the fire already burning within you.

Each thrust from Shisui made your body tremble with a mix of pleasure and need. His movements were slow, but each one was deep, filling you completely and stretching the time between desire and satisfaction. Your breathing became erratic as your head rested on Itachi's shoulder, who continued to spread soft caresses over your skin, his lips tracing a path of heat on your neck.

Shisui's lips found your breast, his tongue teasing your nipple as his hips continued to thrust in a deliberate rhythm. The feel of his mouth combined with the deep movements of his hips made you moan, your body trapped between them, every inch of your skin being claimed by them.

You felt each movement with overwhelming intensity, completely filled by both of them as they moved inside you with such precise synchronicity that it left you breathless. The slow, calculated thrusts seemed to have a purpose, allowing your body to adjust to the intrusion as the pressure inside you grew with each second.

Shisui held you firm against his chest, his hands sliding up your thighs with a contrasting softness to the strength of Itachi, who behind you controlled the pace with measured movements. Each time they thrust, a moan escaped your lips, as you felt them rub against each other inside you.

“More, please.” you gasped, rolling your hips in search of more. The plea that escaped your lips echoed in the air, a sound of desire that motivated them both even more. Shisui smiled against your skin, understanding your need, and began to increase the speed of his thrusts.

Itachi, sensing your impatience, adjusted his pace, causing the two of you to move in perfect harmony. The heat inside you intensified, each deep stroke causing sparks of pleasure to course through your entire body.

“That’s good, baby,” Shisui murmured, punctuating each thrust with a possessive touch as his mouth moved between your breasts, licking and nibbling at your skin.

Itachi, ever attentive, brought a hand down to stroke your clit, adding a new dimension to the wave of pleasure washing over you. “You like it like this?” he asked, his voice soft and commanding. “Yes, yes, yes,” you whimpered in pleasure.

Your response was almost a cry of need, and that only fueled the desire that burned between the three of you. Shisui held you tightly, his movements now more intense, hitting that sweet spot that made your body arch towards him.

“That’s it, baby, let go,” he murmured as his hips slammed into you, producing a wet sound that filled the air. Itachi, noticing your growing pleasure, increased the pace of his caresses on your clit, his fingers moving with precision and firmness.

“You’re so beautiful like this,” Itachi said, watching as you writhed and moaned between them. The combination of their bodies, the pressure and the friction made you feel like you were about to burst, pleasure building in your belly as they both continued to take you higher.

Heat built up inside you, each thrust intensifying that feeling of fullness that was driving you crazy. Your legs wrapped around Shisui’s waist, clinging to him as Itachi continued to stimulate your clit with forceful, precise movements.

“You’re perfect,” Shisui murmured, his raspy voice filled with desire as his hips moved harder. Your body responded to his every move, feeling your walls tighten around both of them, causing a strangled moan to escape your lips.

“Give me more,” you begged, feeling the pleasure begin to consume every corner of your being. Both men looked at each other, a spark of complicity passing between them as they intensified their pace, bringing you to the edge.

“I’m so close…” you breathed out, each word laden with need. With every hip thrust and every caress of Itachi’s fingers, you knew you wouldn’t last much longer. You let yourself go, and in that instant, you decided that the only thing that mattered was this approaching ecstasy.

The waves of pleasure swept over you mercilessly, your body shaking violently as your climax washed over you, drowning your moans in an almost primal scream. The contractions inside you intensified, squeezing both men with each wave, bringing you to a place where time and space seemed to fade away.

Shisui held you firmly, making sure you didn’t collapse as Itachi continued to thrust deep, taking every moment of your ecstasy. The mix of sensations was overwhelming; The heat, the pressure, and the kisses they both bestowed upon you, all came together in a whirlwind of pleasure that left you breathless.

They both filled you, you felt your walls being stained by warm jets of semen. When Shisui and Itachi pulled out of you, you felt their seeds dripping from your pussy.

The warmth of his lips on your skin made you feel even more connected to them, as if each kiss was a silent promise of care and devotion. His hands moved slowly up your hips, drawing soft circles that sent shivers of pleasure through your still sensitive body.

“Are you okay?” Shisui asked, his voice low and full of tenderness as he looked at you with those dark eyes that seemed to understand you better than anyone else.

You nodded, feeling the mix of exhaustion and satisfaction. “Yes, more than okay.”

Itachi leaned in to kiss you again, his mouth so soft and tempting. His warm breath on your lips made you want more of them, more of that connection that had grown between the three of you. In that instant, everything that had happened before faded away, leaving you with only the desire to be here, with them, forever.

[demensrage]

b for baby fever ⚊ •. with trevor belmont

summary: after seeing you play with your niece, cuddle her when she feels sad and fall asleep with her, his desire to see you holding his child is difficult to hide. when you are alone, his desire to fill you with his children becomes a reality.

cw: established relationship, nipple play, switch!trevor, switch!reader, breeding kink, dirty talk, petnames, fingering, unprotected, praise kink, creampie, reader is ovulating, pregnancy kink, oral (f. receiving).

wordcount: 5.1k

note: english is not my firts lenguage so please forgive me for the grammatical errors I may commit

© demensrage 2024. do not plagiarize, copy, repost, feed to ai, or translate my works to any other platforms.

Taking care of your niece had turned out to be more fun than you had imagined. Lily, with her golden curls and contagious giggle, didn’t stop running around the room, escaping your attempts to catch her. You had already moved all the furniture so you could play without worries, and the little one seemed to enjoy every second of the attention you gave her. Your laughter echoed throughout the house as Lily ran between the piled-up cushions, always returning to you with those mischievous, bright little eyes.

Trevor watched from the doorway, leaning against the frame with a slight smile on his lips. There was something about the way you handled Lily that made him feel different, deeper, something he hadn’t felt before. The tenderness in your voice as you called her, the care in your hands when you picked her up when she fell, and the way you hugged her when you gave in to her boundless energy. It was almost impossible for him to look away from you.

Neither of you had ever talked about having children, perhaps because you both lived such chaotic and dangerous lives that you didn't consider it feasible. But seeing the way you related to Lily stirred something inside Trevor. His chest filled with an unfamiliar warmth, a longing he couldn't ignore.

You noticed his gaze after a few minutes, his darkened blue eyes fixed on you in an intense, yet gentle manner. You smiled at him, letting Lily slump tiredly onto one of the cushions, panting as she tried to catch her breath between giggles.

Trevor had been grappling with that thought for a couple of weeks. At first, it had been a fleeting thought, an idea he could ignore. But seeing you, not just with Lily, but with the other children in the village, something inside him began to break. Every one of your smiles, every time you lifted a child or laughed with them, his heart shattered into a thousand pieces of pure desire. A desire he hadn’t recognized until that moment.

But today, seeing you so excited, your face lit up as you pulled his arm to watch Lily take her first steps, it hit him like never before. The way you screamed with joy, your eyes shining with love, made a very clear thought cross his mind. He wanted to see you like that, but with his child. His child. That word sounded perfect when he thought it. He imagined you with a rounded, swollen belly, carrying within you a life that the two of you had created.

You would look beautiful, he thought, with those dresses you always wore, adapted to cover that new curve in your body. It was an entire vision that consumed him.

But it wasn’t that simple. Though the yearning grew strong, Trevor didn’t know how to approach the subject with you. How could he tell you he wanted to be a father without seeming intrusive? How would he explain this desire that had taken root in his chest, to see you with his child?

He remained silent for a moment, watching as Lily took another wobbly step before softly falling to her knees, laughing. You laughed with her, full of tenderness. Trevor leaned slightly toward you, as if needing to feel closer, and murmured:

“You’re amazing with her, and with all the kids.”

You turned toward him, surprised by the change in his tone, but smiled warmly at him. “They’re adorable. How could I not be?”

Trevor took a breath, searching for the right words. He didn’t want to rush you or scare you with the intensity of what he felt, but he couldn’t ignore it anymore. Gently, he slid his hand over your belly, just a light touch that made you look at him more intently.

“Have you ever thought… about what it would be like to have one?” he asked carefully, his voice lower than usual.

You felt your heart stop for a second. You knew what he meant, and the idea, though unexpected, wasn’t unpleasant to you. But the sincerity in his eyes, the vulnerability he rarely showed, moved you deeply. It was clear he wasn’t just saying it. It was a genuine longing, something that had been growing inside him.

“One… of ours?” you asked softly, wanting to make sure you understood.

Trevor nodded slowly, his eyes never leaving yours. His thumb absentmindedly caressed your belly as he answered, with a mix of tenderness and desire: “Yes. Ours.”

You felt a surge of emotions. The possibility of a future together, a child you would both share, began to take shape in your mind, as vivid as the vision he had of you.

“We’ve never talked about it,” you admitted quietly. “But… it’s not an idea I dislike.”

Trevor smiled, a genuine smile that made your heart beat a little faster. He leaned in, his lips brushing yours gently, then murmured against your mouth: “Neither do I.”

His kiss was slow, loaded with unspoken emotions, with promises that you both seemed willing to consider. Little Lily, now drowsy on the cushion, had fallen silent, unaware of what was happening between you. But you and Trevor knew that something had changed, and that spark of possibility had ignited in both of you, planting the seed of a future that, until that moment, you hadn’t allowed yourselves to imagine.

As night fell, you returned home after spending the afternoon helping Alucard with the orphans’ homework. It was a small place, but full of life and laughter, and although you loved your husband and enjoyed accompanying him in monster hunting, you also found a deep satisfaction in helping those little ones who needed it so much. Every smile you received, every moment spent with them, filled a void in your heart.

Upon entering the house, you noticed how the soft candlelight illuminated the space. Some candles were extinguished, leaving a trail of darkness and warmth in the area. It was a contrast that felt welcoming yet unsettling.

“Trevor, I’m home!” you called from the living room, expecting to hear his voice respond from somewhere in the house. However, the silence that reigned around you made you frown. You decided to venture further into the room, but he wasn’t there either.

You wondered where he could have gone. Usually, he left a note to let you know if he was going somewhere, but this time there was nothing. A small twinge of worry began to nest in your chest, but you quickly told yourself not to alarm yourself. Trevor knew how to protect himself; he had faced worse dangers and always returned to you.

Deciding to set aside your unease, you took a bath. You welcomed the thought of immersing yourself in hot water, wishing the steam would relax your mind and help you temporarily forget Trevor's absence. You turned on the bathroom lamp, casting a soft glow, and began to undress, feeling the cool air brush against your skin.

As you filled the tub, your mind wandered to Trevor, often filled with that raw desire that burned inside you. You imagined his strong, muscular body, how he used to pull you toward him with controlled strength, taking you to bed and undressing you with devotion and need. You couldn’t help but feel a shiver of anticipation run down your spine as you recalled those intimate moments you shared. The passion between you was undeniable, but there was also something deeper, something that made you want him even more.

You sank into the tub filled with hot water, feeling the heat envelop your body. You closed your eyes, allowing your thoughts to dive into the memory of his lips on your skin, his low voice whispering promises as his hands roamed your body. Every touch, every kiss, every whisper felt like a fire within you that never extinguished.

With a sigh, you opened your eyes and sat up, letting the water surround you. You wondered what Trevor was doing at that moment, if he was thinking of you, if, like you, he longed for that contact. The idea that he might be desiring you too, that his mind could be as filled with raw and passionate thoughts as yours, sent a flush across your face.

As you stepped out of the tub and wrapped yourself in a towel, you wondered if at the end of the day he would come home, if together you could share that longing that had become a part of you. A small knot of desire formed in your stomach at the thought of the connection you shared, a love that was fierce and deep, and that you yearned to experience to the fullest.

However, just as you set the towel aside, searching for a comfortable nightgown to snuggle into bed and read while you waited for him, a pair of calloused, strong hands unexpectedly slipped around your waist. Your body reacted instinctively, and in the blink of an eye, you turned and struck the person who had touched you with your fist.

The sound of flesh and bone colliding made you recoil for a second until you finally realized who it was. Trevor held his jaw, a grimace of pain mixed with surprise on his face.

“That wasn’t supposed to happen,” he grunted between groans, his fingers massaging the area where you had hit him.

You brought your hands to your mouth, horrified, and quickly moved closer to cradle his face in your hands, checking the force of the blow.

“I’m so sorry, I didn’t realize it was you,” you apologized as you looked into his eyes, though a part of you couldn’t help but notice how incredibly attractive he looked, even with the pain reflected on his face.

Trevor, with his typical carefree attitude, let out a soft laugh. His hands, still resting on your hips, tightened slightly against your skin, sending a jolt of warmth throughout your body. Although you had hit him accidentally, he didn’t seem upset; rather, he seemed amused by what had happened.

“Those hands of yours are dangerous,” he joked, pulling you a little closer to him. The heat of his body against yours made you relax, but at the same time, it awakened something else within you. You could feel the desire mixed with the closeness of his body and the intensity of his gaze fixed on yours.

“It’s your fault for being so stealthy. I hate when you slip around without making a sound,” you retorted, your fingers still brushing softly against his cheek, ensuring there were no marks left behind.

His hands slowly moved from your hips to your back, caressing your bare skin in a way that completely clouded your thoughts. His touch, firm yet tender, always had the ability to disarm you.

"I couldn't resist," Trevor murmured, his voice rough as he leaned slightly toward you. The weight of his gaze was heavy with desire, and the atmosphere between you was charged with a palpable tension, the kind that had built up strongly over the past few weeks. His lips brushed against yours as he added with a crooked smile, "And it seems you can't either."

Suddenly, you became aware of your own nudity, warmth rising quickly to your cheeks, a deep flush you couldn't hide. You had been so immersed in the moment that you hadn't noticed how vulnerable you were until his body pressed against yours made it evident.

Trevor, always attentive, noticed your reaction. A playful smile formed on his lips as his hands remained firmly on your waist. His eyes slowly descended, taking in your exposed figure, but not with immediate lust; rather, it was a mix of adoration and desire, as if he were memorizing every detail.

"Looks like someone is out of clothes," he murmured, his tone filled with humor, but also that dark depth that always stirred something within you. His fingers traced lazy circles on your bare skin, sending little shivers down your spine as he pulled you even closer to him.

"That's not fair," you whispered, trying to regain some control, but the heat radiating from his body and the intensity of his gaze made it nearly impossible.

His face was so close to yours that you could feel his uneven breaths. He didn’t need words to communicate what he felt; the longing was clear in every movement, in every touch.

"It doesn't have to be fair," he replied softly, his lips barely grazing yours as his hand began to slide down your back, caressing you with a familiarity that made you lose all inhibitions.

The small knot of desire you had felt earlier tightened even more in your stomach, becoming almost unbearable. You leaned into him, allowing the warmth you both shared to speak for you. The desire to be closer, to feel him, to lose yourself in him as you had so many times before was overwhelming.

Trevor didn’t bother to wait a second longer. His hands gripped your hips tightly, pulling you with an urgency that completely disarmed you. Without saying a word, he gently pushed you toward the bed, his strong and dominant body controlling your every movement. You could feel the tension in his grip, his raw and unrestrained need reflected in the way he looked at you, as if he were going to devour you whole.

The heat of his body against yours, the brush of his cloak over your bare skin, and the way he pressed you firmly against the mattress ignited you more than you could control. Your nipples, now hard, grazed the rough fabric of his cloak, eliciting a low moan you couldn't contain. Trevor noticed, and his lips curved into a dark, hungry smile.

"I love seeing you like this," he growled through clenched teeth, his voice rougher than usual as he forced you to stay lying down. His hands roamed your body, claiming every inch of your bare skin. "All mine. This is how it should always be."

The heat radiating from his body mingled with the passion you both had accumulated over weeks, perhaps months, without letting it out. You had felt that fierce desire in him before, but this time was different. This time, it seemed something inside him had exploded. Every touch, every caress, every glance was charged with a primal, uncontrollable need.

Trevor held you by the hips, his thumb brushing against the bone of your hip as he slowly traveled down your belly, his gaze ignited by hunger. His mouth descended to your neck, biting gently, leaving marks as if he wanted to ensure you knew you were his and no one else’s. The heat rising from your stomach mixed with the moisture you were beginning to feel between your legs, a longing that was driving you mad.

"I want to feel all of you," he murmured, his voice rough and deep. "I want to see you filled with me... to see you swollen and completely mine."

Trevor’s hands slid from your hips, slowly climbing up your torso until his fingers brushed against your breasts. A gasp escaped your lips as his thumbs grazed your hardened nipples, barely touching them, just enough for a wave of pleasure to ripple through your body. You arched against his touch, desperate for more, to feel him more intensely.

He smiled at your reaction, and without saying a word, his hands tightened around your breasts. His warm, wet mouth closed around one of your nipples, sucking with a mix of tenderness and possession, while his other hand caressed and squeezed the other, rolling it between his rough fingers, playing with it in a way that took your breath away.

The little sounds of pleasure escaping your lips only spurred him on further. His tongue traced slow circles around your nipple, increasing the pressure every time you moaned his name. You could feel the heat between your legs intensifying, and your breathing became more and more ragged. You tried to move, seeking friction, but Trevor held you firm, controlling every part of you as if you were his.

“You're so sensitive here…” he murmured against your skin, his voice low and heavy with desire as his tongue played with your nipple. “I love watching you lose control.”

As his mouth continued to work on your breasts, his free hand descended down your body, tracing the outline of your belly until it reached between your legs. His fingers found the warm moisture that had been building up, and a deeper moan escaped your lips as he began to slide a finger between your folds, exploring slowly, as if he wanted to savor every second.

You writhed under his touch, your hands gripping the sheets as he began to move with more intention, caressing your clitoris with slow but firm circles. The pleasure radiating from your core spread throughout your body, and you could barely maintain control as he added a second finger, entering you with devastating softness, his rhythm slow yet precise.

“Look at you…” he whispered against your chest, his breath heavy. “So wet for me. I want to feel you come around my fingers.”

Each movement of his fingers inside you was calculated, deep, and firm, making you completely lose your sense of what was happening around you. His lips returned to your breast, sucking and gently biting your nipple while his fingers inside you moved faster, bringing you closer and closer to the edge.

You were in the middle of your cycle, and you knew it. Your body knew it. The feeling of being in full ovulation made you more receptive, more vulnerable to every touch from Trevor. Every caress, every whisper ignited you in a way you had never felt so intensely. It was not just desire; it was a primal need, a longing you could not ignore, and Trevor, with his expert hands and hungry gaze, knew it perfectly.

“So receptive, so sensitive…” he murmured against your skin as his fingers sank deeper inside you. You could feel the heat growing, expanding from your belly to every corner of your body. Trevor had that crooked smile on his lips, knowing exactly what he was provoking in you. “You’re so wet… all for me. My good girl, right?”

You bit your lip, your hips instinctively moving against his fingers as he continued to pump inside you, his rhythm torturously slow yet deep, hitting every spot that made you moan his name.

“You know what you're doing, don't you?” he continued, his voice low and laden with desire. “Your body knows, sweetheart. It's begging to be filled… by me. Only by me.”

You writhed beneath him, the heat of ovulation intensifying everything. You were more sensitive than usual; every brush, every word made you tremble.

“Oh, you love this, don’t you?” he asked, his tone soft yet laced with dark lust as he increased the pressure on your clitoris, rubbing it in precise circles that made you arch your back and moan. “You’re so good for me, always so perfect. My sweet girl… look at how you melt with just my fingers. I can’t wait to feel you around me when you're so swollen that all you can think about is me filling you up.”

Your hands searched for something to hold on to, your moans catching in your throat as his words penetrated deeper than his fingers. The intensity of everything happening overwhelmed you. It was as if your body was programmed to respond to every touch, to every word that came from his mouth.

“Do you like it when I touch you like this, beautiful?” he whispered, his mouth close to your ear as his fingers moved faster, making you tremble. “Tell me, my love. I want to hear you say how much you need me, like the little slut you are for me.”

“I need you... Trevor, I need you so much...” you whispered between gasps, feeling yourself nearing the edge, your body tightening with every word he uttered, with every caress he gave.

“I know, sweetheart... your body is begging for it, I can feel it,” he growled, lowering his voice.

Trevor noticed how your breathing quickened, how your hands sought his skin, sliding your fingers down his back, gently pulling him, indicating what you wanted. He had always been the one in control, but in that moment, he saw it in your eyes: you wanted to take charge this time.

His lips began to descend down your body, leaving a trail of heat from your breasts to your belly. With each kiss, your body tightened, more susceptible than ever to his touch. Ovulation, that deep and primal heat, made you feel everything with an intensity that nearly overwhelmed you. Trevor understood it, and he relinquished control to you without a second thought.

Your body trembled beneath him as his kisses finally reached the place you wanted him most. Without hesitation, he knelt between your legs, his soft but firm hands holding you in place as he looked down at you with devotion. His tongue slid between your folds, tracing a slow but sure path to your clit, where he left a soft kiss, as if he was worshipping every part of you.

You writhed beneath him, moans escaping your lips without you being able to control them. The pleasure was too much, so raw, so visceral. Trevor had you right where he wanted you, but it was your turn to set the pace. Your hands tangled in his hair, gently tugging at him, guiding him to give you more, to do exactly what you needed.

“That way… right there…” you moaned, pressing him a little harder against you, indicating the pace you desired. Trevor obeyed without resistance, his tongue moving in precise circles over your clit, making everything inside you clench with pleasure.

“So good for me…” he whispered against you, his breath hot on your skin as he looked up at you, his eyes filled with lust and surrender. “This pussy so good, so mine.”

Your body responded before you could form words. You arched into him, your moans intensifying as his tongue moved more precisely, faster. You clung to his shoulders, your control faltering as pleasure consumed you.

“More… Trevor, more…” you whispered, your voice cracking with desire. You felt everything, his tongue, his lips, the growing heat inside you.

Trevor obeyed, his tongue entering deeper, alternating between long strokes and soft sucks on your clit, causing your hips to rise up towards him, seeking more contact. Every moan you let out encouraged him, and he worshipped you in every movement, every kiss, every caress. There was no rush, there was nothing but your pleasure.

When you finally got close to the edge, your body tense and your muscles trembling, Trevor held you firmly, his lips and tongue never stopping working on you, giving you just what you needed.

“Give it all to me…” he murmured against you, his voice low and husky. “I want to see you cum for me.” And so it did. It all exploded in a wave of overwhelming pleasure, your moans muffled as your body surrendered completely to him.

As you tried to catch your breath, your body still shuddering from the intense climax, your eyes focused on Trevor, who was slowly stripping off his clothes in front of you. Each piece of clothing that fell revealed more of his tanned, scarred skin, every muscle tensing as he looked at you with that mix of desire and devotion that made you feel powerful.

When his pants finally fell, your gaze settled on his cock, erect and thick, standing out in full length. The sight was enough to make that knot in your belly tighten again. The size of him always surprised you, an expanse of pure hardness, hot and throbbing, ready for you. Trevor was stunning in every way, and today you were going to take full control.

You bit your lip, a spark of lust igniting again inside you, and you approached him with a confidence that you knew drove him crazy.

Trevor watched you silently, his pupils dilated as you positioned yourself over him, taking the reins, literally. Your hands slid down his chest and down to his abdomen, stopping a second before your fingers wrapped around his cock. Trevor let out a low moan, his body instantly responding to your touch.

“I love it when you let yourself go like that…” you murmured, enjoying the feeling of power that came from taking control of the situation.

Trevor leaned back, his hands resting gently on your thighs as you began to slowly caress him, running your fingers over every inch of him. You massaged him at a leisurely pace, playing with him as his muscles tensed under your touch. You knew he could take control at any moment if he wanted to, but this time he was completely submitting to you, trusting in what you would do.

“Tell me what you want, Trevor…” your voice came out low and seductive, your hands keeping a gentle, yet firm massage over his cock, feeling it throb against your palm.

“You… I want you, just like that…” his reply was almost a broken whisper, his eyes locked on yours, completely lost in the feel of your hands.

You smirked, knowing you had him exactly where you wanted him. Slowly, you lifted yourself up and positioned yourself over him, placing the tip of his cock right at your entrance. The heat of his body felt like an electric spark in yours, and you leaned into him, barely brushing his length as you rubbed against him, giving him just enough to keep him on the edge.

Trevor moaned, his hands tightening a little on your thighs, but not pushing you away, knowing you were in control. It was a perfect mix of submission and desire. He gave in because he knew you would give him everything he wanted and more.

“You’re mine…” he murmured, his voice husky, but there was a sweetness behind his words that contrasted with the fire in his eyes.

Finally, after what seemed like an eternity, you lowered your hips slowly, letting him sink into you inch by inch. You both let out moans as you felt him fill you completely, the feeling of him stretching you, filling you to the limit, was a heady mix of pleasure and power.

You began to move, slowly but firmly, setting your own pace, with Trevor’s hands caressing your thighs, admiring how you took control over him. Each time you rose and fell, the pleasure intensified, his thickness rubbing every sensitive part inside you. Your hands found his chest, and you leaned into him, taking full control as you rode at your own pace, looking straight into his eyes.

“So good… so perfect…” he whispered between moans, completely surrendered to you, letting you lead the moment, loving every second of it.

You were in charge, and Trevor, with his body tense beneath you, had become yours completely.

As your body moved rhythmically over him, a surge of desire washed over you at the thought of what he was doing. The mix of pleasure and power brought you to an almost euphoric state. You could feel Trevor giving himself over completely, his moans filling the air, each one deeper than the last, reflecting his desire to lose himself in you.

“I want you to fill me, Trevor. I want you to make me yours.” Your voice was a seductive whisper, with a hint of challenge. You knew he wanted the same, he wanted to leave his mark on you, and you were more than willing to let him do it.

His response was immediate. With one firm move, he caught you, spinning you around so he was on top of you. The dominance in his stance made you smile, but you were still the one in control. Even in that position, you made sure to keep up the pace, driving him to the edge of madness. Trevor’s hands found your hip, pushing you a little closer to him, filling you up even more, as if he knew exactly what you wanted.

“You’re perfect for me,” he said between gasps, his eyes locked on yours. “I want you to be full of me, for everyone to know you’re mine.”

You felt the desire for him to fill you, to leave his seed in you, to become the mother of his child. The feeling of him pounding into you, of each thrust pushing you closer to that longing, made you lose yourself in the madness of pleasure.

The sound of sloshing echoed through the room, the echo of his pleasure filling the space as Trevor pounded into you hard. You could feel his full, heavy balls slapping against your ass with every movement, a constant reminder of his desire to possess you.

“I’m going to fill you up, baby,” he murmured, his voice low and lust-laden. That simple phrase sent a shiver through your body.

Your hands slid down to your belly, resting them there as you looked into his eyes, feeling his cock move inside you. The thought that you could become pregnant with him lit an even more intense flame inside you.

“I want you to feel me fill you up,” he continued, his thrusts becoming deeper, more demanding. “Feel my cock fuck you until you’re pregnant.”

Every thrust seemed to be trying to reach deeper into you, to leave you completely marked by him.

“Trevor!” You gasped, unable to contain yourself as the pleasure built up, a storm of sensations ravaging your body.

He responded with a guttural moan, increasing his pace, overwhelming your body with each thrust. His gaze was filled with desire, and you could see in his eyes the longing to create something together.

“You’re going to be a beautiful mother,” he sighed, his face filled with determination as he continued his movements.

You bit your lip, enjoying every moment, the slap of his balls against your ass, the brush of his skin against yours.

“That’s it, baby,” you whispered, letting your voice drop to a tantalizing whisper. “I want everyone to know you’re mine.”

His response was instant. Trevor quickened his pace, bringing you to a state of almost indescribable pleasure. And in that moment, with one last deep thrust, you felt the jets of his essence being released inside you, flooding your core.

Your body trembled, the explosion of pleasure enveloping you as he filled you, the sound of his ragged breaths mixing with the echo of desire in the room.

He was still inside you, the connection between you still palpable. Trevor settled in beside you, a firm hand on your hip as he pulled you to him, as if he didn’t want anything to come between you.

“Let’s sleep like this,” he said in a deep voice, his hot breath caressing your ear. “You’ll be a good wife and you’ll warm my cock and my cum inside you.”

The way he said those words made a shiver run through your body, a latent desire that hadn’t been quenched.

[demensrage]

d for deep investigation ⚊ • . with albedo

summary: your altruistic personality always leads you to be a people pleaser, that's why you didn't refuse when your coworker asked you to help him with his little anatomy research

cw: unestablished relationship, fingering, oral (f. receiving), blindfold play, protected, slight power play, nothing explicir.

wordcount: 4.3k

note: english is not my firts lenguage so please forgive me for the grammatical errors I may commit

© demensrage 2024. do not plagiarize, copy, repost, feed to ai, or translate my works to any other platforms.

The atmosphere in Albedo's research room always had an air of tranquility, almost mystical, as if time flowed differently within its walls. The alchemy tools were meticulously arranged on the stone tables, and jars filled with ingredients of all kinds gleamed under the dim light of the lamps. You sat there, observing the familiar space, but your mind couldn’t stop wandering. What could be so urgent that Albedo had sent you a letter so suddenly?

You knew your companion had a tendency to oscillate between the most mundane requests and those of overwhelming complexity. You had spent entire days helping him collect simple plant samples or calibrate his tools, only to find yourself later submerged in arcane experiments that bordered on the limits of science and magic. Nothing was predictable with Albedo, and that, in part, was what kept your curiosity always alert.

The echo of your own thoughts resonated in the room as you patiently waited for his arrival. The letter you received that morning still rested in your pocket, and every now and then, you touched it, as if by doing so, you could obtain some additional clue. “It’s urgent,” he had written, but without any further details. Albedo wasn’t one to be swayed by emotions or unnecessary alarms, so if he considered it urgent, it had to be something truly important.

As soon as Albedo entered the room, you stood up immediately, almost without thinking. You didn’t want him to think you had been wasting time, even if all you had done was wait. You always strove to meet his expectations, and though he never directly asked you to, you felt that internal pressure to measure up, to be useful. You were surprised at how quickly you had reacted, but it was natural for you.

Albedo approached with his usual calm, and his gaze lingered on you for a moment, as if analyzing your every move, just as he always did. It wasn’t a critical look, but you still couldn’t shake the feeling that you were being evaluated, which only increased your desire to be as perfect as possible in every small detail.

“Thank you for coming so quickly,” he said, his voice soft but with a touch of seriousness. “I have something important to do, and I need you for it.”

There was something in the way he said it, something deeper than the words themselves. Your breathing slowed slightly, as if your body sensed that the conversation was about to take an unexpected turn. Albedo moved toward one of the tables, and you watched as his hands slid gently over the instruments. There were no potion jars or herbs this time, just sheets of paper and some sketches, but as you got closer, you noticed that the drawings were not of plants or creatures. They were anatomical sketches, detailed and meticulous.

As you approached the table to examine the drawings more closely, something in them stopped you cold. These were not simple anatomical studies like the ones you had seen before. You recognized the proportions, the delicately drawn lines. It was your body depicted on those pages, recreated with a precision that left you breathless. Albedo had spent hours, perhaps days, studying every detail of your figure, every muscle, every curve, with a meticulousness that was both scientific and... personal.

Your mind began connecting the dots, a subtle current of understanding coursing through your body. Suddenly, all those times Albedo had touched you, those soft brushes on your hands, on your arms, took on a new meaning. There was always an excuse: adjusting a tool, helping you hold a jar, correcting your posture while you worked. But now you understood. Those small touches hadn’t been random; they had been pretexts, opportunities to observe, to learn from you, to study every inch of your skin with a purpose that you were only now beginning to comprehend.

“I have something important to do, and I need you for it.”

Albedo’s words echoed in your head, clearer now. It hadn’t been a request but a declaration of the inevitable. He had already decided, and you were destined to be part of it. His eyes, normally so calm, now seemed filled with an almost unsettling fascination, his pupils dilated as he observed you, as if he was anticipating something only he could see clearly.

“I see you’ve noticed already,” Albedo said, his voice soft but laden with a meaning you couldn’t ignore. There was no need for him to explain; everything was clear now. This wasn’t just a study of human anatomy. It was a study of you.

The silence between the two of you grew denser, almost tangible. Your thoughts raced wildly, but at the same time, something kept you anchored in that room, in that strange and subtle dynamic between the two of you. You had always wanted to be useful, to live up to Albedo’s expectations, and now, here you were, facing a situation you hadn’t anticipated, but one that had seemed inevitable from the start.

"It’s a study that requires something more... practical,” he continued, his eyes never leaving yours. He hadn’t touched you again since you entered the room, but now you understood that he didn’t need to. He already knew you better than you had imagined.

And as his words hung in the air, you knew that the line between apprentice and experiment had blurred, that in this “delicate process” he mentioned, you were both subject and collaborator.

"How practical?" you asked, your voice barely a whisper as you watched him approach slowly. The air became thicker, as if everything in the room had frozen except for him, moving with the calculated calm that had always defined him.

Albedo didn’t respond immediately. Instead, he walked around you, circling you with the same precision he applied in his experiments, his steps soft yet firm, making you feel like you were the center of his attention in a way you had never experienced before. His presence felt more intense, almost as if something within him had been waiting to be released.

When he positioned himself behind you, your heart began to beat faster, and before you could fully process the sensation, you felt his hands rise toward your hair. Gently, he brushed aside the strands that fell across your neck, the touch of his fingers sending a slight shiver down your spine.

The pads of his fingers grazed your skin, just a faint caress, but enough to make your breathing slow, more aware of every movement. "As practical as necessary," he murmured by your ear, his voice low, filled with the same intensity you had seen in his eyes.

His fingers traced the curve of your neck, studying every small detail with a familiarity that now felt undeniable. This wasn’t the first time he had done this, not with the subtle pretexts he always found to touch you. But this time there were no excuses, no tools or experiments to justify it. This time, the contact was direct, raw, and for the first time, you were completely aware of the nature of his attention.

“I suppose I can help you,” you said, though your words came with a slight frown, reflecting the hesitation creeping in. Albedo, ever observant, noticed that moment of doubt in your voice, in your expression. His hands, still resting on your neck, stopped entirely, as if he wanted to ensure you understood the gravity of what he was asking.

He didn’t move further. Instead, his eyes focused on yours, searching for something beyond mere verbal acceptance. “I want you to fully agree to this,” he said in a quieter tone, almost like an intimate whisper, but laced with seriousness. You knew that behind his curiosity and scientific studies lay an ethic he would never cross without your explicit consent. Though he could be cold and distant in many ways, this wasn’t one of them.

The moment stretched on, his words suspended between the two of you like an open question, yet charged with intention. He needed to be sure not just that you were allowing him to continue, but that you were willing, that you understood the implications of his request. He didn’t just want your help; he wanted your total approval, your voluntary submission to his study.

Despite the seriousness of the situation, the lingering touch of his fingers still burned softly on your skin, a constant reminder of what he was asking of you. The sketches of your body still lay on the table, and the image of them remained fixed in your mind. This wasn’t just another anatomical study—it was something far more personal. And now it was clear that he knew. He knew you had noticed his touches, his excuses... and now everything was out in the open.

“Will you let me use your body?” Albedo whispered against your ear, his voice low and enveloping, as if the very air had stopped to listen to his proposal. "Will you give it to me at my mercy? I promise to take care of you, I always do."

There was a strange truth in his words, a certainty you had never questioned before. Albedo had always protected you, in subtle but constant ways. In every experiment, in every lesson, he had always ensured you were safe. He had given you his knowledge, his time, and now... he was asking for something more.

“Yes,” you finally whispered, barely recognizing your own voice. The word came out softer than you had expected, but once you said it, you knew it was what you wanted. Not just from a need to please him, not just from the desire to help him in his research, but for something deeper, something that had been growing inside you without you realizing it.

Albedo remained silent for a moment, as if letting the decision settle between the two of you. Then, you felt the atmosphere change, the intensity in his gaze, in his gestures, taking on a new dimension. His hand, still resting on your neck, slid down, caressing the base of your nape with a care that felt almost reverent. There was no rush in his movements, only infinite patience, as if he were savoring every second of your consent.

"Good," he said softly, his tone lower, almost like an intimate whisper that only you could hear. "I knew I could count on you."

You were sitting naked in front of him, a blindfold covering your eyes, immersed in the dimness of the research room. The atmosphere was charged with a mix of excitement and tension, and although you couldn’t see, your other senses became sharper. You could hear the sound of his pen scratching against the paper, the soft scrape of ink flowing over the canvas. Each stroke seemed to vibrate in the air, as if telling a story that only he could understand.

Intrigue enveloped you, but the anticipation intensified as you felt his footsteps approach you. His presence was palpable, a contrast to the darkness surrounding you.

The way his hands enveloped your breasts was both delicate and possessive, an electrifying combination that sent waves of heat throughout your body. You could feel the softness of his skin against yours, the warmth of his palms fitting perfectly to your curves. Each movement was a game of exploration, as if he were discovering uncharted territory.

At first, there was a kind of reverence in his touch, as if he were trying to memorize every contour, every texture. But as his hands moved with more confidence, that reverence transformed into palpable desire. His fingers sank into your skin, caressing you with an intensity that made your breathing become erratic. Each stroke was a small flash of pleasure, each caress a reminder of your vulnerability and submission.

The blindfold over your eyes heightened every sensation; the lack of sight made you more aware of his presence, of his warmth, of how his body drew closer to yours.

Several gasps escaped your lips as his fingers tugged at your nipples, a gesture as unexpected as it was pleasurable that left you trembling. “I’ve heard that a certain part of you is sensitive,” he murmured, his voice low and controlled, almost clinical, but with an intensity that hinted at a deeper desire.

It wasn’t just an observation, it was an affirmation that pierced your skin and lit a flame within you. Albedo’s touch, once meticulous and calculated, had become firmer, more intentional. And as his fingers continued to play with your nipples, pulling and kneading with that perfect combination of pressure and subtlety, heat began to course through your body.

You knew that Albedo wasn’t like the others. While the others simply passed through your life without further ado, he only cared about you. And in that moment, there was no one else in his world, no one else in his mind, only you. His concentration, his attention, was focused entirely on your body, on every reaction he managed to elicit from you with his expert caresses.

You felt the heat rise from your neck to your cheeks, and that feeling of shame, mixed with excitement, left you breathless. The blush that stained your skin was only an external reflection of the growing desire that took hold of you, one that was beginning to feel impossible to ignore. Moisture pooled between your legs, clear evidence of what his touch was causing in you.

The kisses on your neck came unexpectedly, soft at first, like a barely perceptible whisper on your skin. Albedo, with a precision that only he could have, knew exactly where to place each kiss, as if he had studied every corner of your body in advance. His warm breath slid over your skin, causing an electric current to run up your spine.

As his lips continued to trace a burning path over your neck, his hands began to slowly slide downwards, leaving a trail of heat in their wake. The way Albedo moved, with such precision and control, made every second feel like an eternity, every touch a reminder that you were completely under his influence.

When his hands finally reached your belly, they paused for a moment, as if he wanted to make you aware of what was about to happen. The air between you became thick, charged with expectation, and although you couldn't see him because of the blindfold on your eyes, you felt every movement, every breath he took.

Then, with the same confidence he had shown from the beginning, his fingers continued their descent, until they gently brushed the moisture that had gathered between your legs. The first contact was delicate, almost experimental, as if he were testing the effect he had on you. But as soon as he noticed your body's immediate response, the tension that built up in your thighs, his movements became more determined.

His fingers entered without warning, curling immediately with clear intent. There was no room for gentleness. Albedo knew what he was looking for and found it quickly, his movements precise, but with a firmness that stole your breath.

Every time his fingers flexed inside you, they hit that spot that lit an insatiable fire inside you. He didn't stop, he didn't hesitate. His pace increased mercilessly, with one goal: to take you to the edge.

Gasps escaped your throat, as his hand kept you immobilized. There was no escape. Heat grew violently in your belly, as his fingers continued to work, relentless, curling at the perfect angle to draw out every moan from you.

He knelt in front of you with crushing confidence, his hands still working relentlessly, keeping you trapped in a spiral of pleasure. The intensity of his movements made you tremble, but Albedo showed no sign of stopping. From this new position, he was in complete control, and he knew it.

“You feel so warm,” Albedo murmured in a husky voice, his breath caressing the skin of your thighs as his fingers continued to work inside you, never slowing down. The firmness of his touch and the way his words reached you made the heat in your body rise uncontrollably, enveloping you completely.

One of his hands held your legs apart with a firm, almost dominant force, making sure you couldn’t move or close up. The control he exerted over your body was absolute, and he did it effortlessly, as if it were the most natural thing for him. His grip tightened every time your legs trembled, resisting the urge to close up at the intensity of his caresses.

As his fingers sank again and again inside you, his other hand held your thigh firmly, preventing any attempt to push you away, as if you were his most fascinating experiment. There was no escape, and deep down, you didn’t want to escape.

“You sure taste delicious,” Albedo murmured, his lips brushing the skin of your belly with a heat that made you arch involuntarily. Every kiss he planted on your skin felt like a promise, an anticipation that burned you from within. His tongue barely touched your skin, and the tingle spread like liquid fire through your body.

“Let me taste you, precious?” he asked, his voice thick with desire, a dark, hungry glint in his eyes as his lips came dangerously close to the place you wanted him most.

The lump in your throat barely let you speak, but your lips formed the words almost instinctively. “Yes… do it.” The hesitation you felt before vanished completely, replaced by the all-consuming heat. Your body no longer belonged to you, and you knew it.

Shamelessly, you spread your legs wider, offering yourself without any reservation, making it clear that you were completely at his mercy. The reaction was immediate: a spark of satisfaction crossed his eyes at the sight of your total submission.

He knew exactly what you wanted, he had seen it in the way your legs spread wider, offering themselves without any shame, and he was more than willing to give it to you. There was no rush in his movements; Albedo enjoyed prolonging the moment, savoring the anticipation that grew between you. His smile was just a trace of the satisfaction he felt at having you like this, at his mercy, vulnerable and exposed before him.

Without taking his gaze off of you, he leaned forward, letting his breath brush your skin, sending shivers throughout your body. The first touch of his mouth was slow, almost torturous, as if he wanted to make you beg for more, but deep down you knew you didn’t have to ask for it. Albedo had already decided he would give it to you, he was just enjoying the control he had over your every reaction.

When he finally let his lips reach you, there was no more gentleness. It was with a mix of intensity and hunger, as if he was determined to explore every corner of your body until you couldn't hold back your cries of pleasure.

His lips moved with precision, exploring every corner of you as if he were mapping out a map, as if every shudder and moan he elicited was a confirmation of his success. There was no softness in his touch, only a hungry intensity that left you trembling, at the mercy of his calculated movements and absolute dominance over your body.

Albedo alternated between caresses and kisses, his tongue following a relentless rhythm that drew uncontrollable gasps from your lips. Your entire body arched beneath him, seeking him out, while his hands kept your hips fixed, making sure you couldn't escape the growing pressure building inside you.

It was like he knew exactly how far to push you, like he was playing with your limits just to watch you succumb, giving you everything you wanted without giving you control over when or how you would receive it. And in that moment, amidst the heat that washed over you, you realized that he had been waiting for this, to see you like this—given over, lost in the pleasure he himself gave you, without reservations or barriers.

Unable to contain yourself, you buried your hands in his hair, holding on tight as your hips instinctively moved against his mouth. Pleasure built up with every flick of his tongue, every firm caress of his lips, and you could no longer maintain your composure. Your fingers tangled in his golden locks, tugging lightly, searching for something to hold on to as he continued to devour you mercilessly. Feeling your touch, Albedo let out a soft growl against you, the vibration sending a shiver through your entire body. His hands, strong and sure, held your legs open, making sure you couldn't escape or resist the pleasure he offered you.

"Delicious… oh fuck, so delicious," Albedo murmured against your skin, his deep, raspy voice sending waves of heat straight to your core. Every word that escaped his lips seemed to intensify the fire already consuming you, as if the sound of his pleasure only fueled your own.

With each word he spoke, the heat inside you grew, becoming almost unbearable. Albedo didn't stop; on the contrary, he reveled in your body's response, as if your pleasure was his greatest triumph. His hands moved with a confidence that made you feel even more exposed, each caress meticulously calculated, each movement designed to push you beyond your limits.

His lips and tongue explored mercilessly, as his words of praise became a mantra that echoed in your mind. "You're perfect," he whispered between kisses, his warm breath sending sparks across your skin. The combination of his voice with the touch of his mouth was intoxicating, like a drug that kept you lost in a sea of ​​pleasure, drowning you in sensations you didn't know could exist.

You were completely drunk with pleasure, every touch and every word from Albedo immersing you further into a state of euphoria. Every caress was like a bolt of electricity running through your body, making all your senses explode. The outside world faded away, and it was just you and him in that room, trapped in a bubble of intense sensations.

Gasps escaped your lips without you being able to control them, and every time his tongue slid over your skin, a shiver ran down your spine. "I can't… oh, Albedo, I can't take it anymore," you murmured, feeling yourself approaching a climax that threatened to overwhelm you. But he only smiled with a mischievous confidence, as if he knew he was far from allowing you rest.

“That’s just the beginning,” he replied in a deep tone, his hands gripping you with a possessive force. The way he moved, with the certainty that he had you under his control, only fueled the fire burning within you. Every time it seemed like you might break free, he held you back, taking your desire to new heights, relishing every moment of your surrender.

The intensity was increasing, every brush of his lips a spark that lit the fire inside you. His devotion to you felt palpable, as if every caress, every kiss, was designed to make you feel more than you had ever felt before. The line between pleasure and pain blurred; the outside world faded away as you gave yourself over completely to the experience.

“You like it, precious?” Albedo whispered, his voice a soft murmur between your moans, and you could only nod, unable to articulate a coherent response. All you could do was feel, let each wave of pleasure drag you further away from reality. His fingers moved masterfully, exploring every part of you, unleashing a torrent of sensations that kept you on the edge of climax, without him letting you fall.

“More… I need more,” you managed to whisper between gasps, feeling the tension in your body reach unbearable levels. He smiled, an expression of triumph that only fueled your desire. Albedo knew exactly what he was doing; he knew every corner of your body and how to take you to the limits of your pleasure.

With one last flick of his tongue, he brought you to the edge of madness, and before you could stop yourself, a cry of pleasure escaped your lips, releasing the pressure that had been building up inside you. The explosion of sensations left you trembling, lost in a sea of ​​euphoria, as you let yourself be carried away by the current of your own desire, knowing that he had brought you to this point.

But Albedo wasn't done with you, and you knew it. Even though your body was shaking, exhausted from the climax you had just experienced, he showed no signs of stopping. His eyes locked on yours, through the blindfold that still covered your vision, as if he could see past your fatigue, as if he knew you could still give him more.

"I've just begun," he murmured, his voice firm and full of determination, as his hands slid down your body again, this time with more force, with an intensity that made you feel like you were being molded by him, at his whim. His fingers invaded you again, moving with a more relentless rhythm, not allowing you a break, while his lips rested on yours, taking what he wanted without asking for it.

With each passing second you felt more overwhelmed, trapped between exhaustion and the desire to continue pleasing him. Your body, hypersensitive, responded to every touch, to every pressure of his hands. The pleasure built up again, faster this time, turning you back into a puppet under his control.

"I'm going to take you to the edge, precious," he promised, his words a low whisper against your ear, just before he sank his fingers into your pussy again.

[demensrage]

e for eager exploration ⚊ • . with harwin strong

summary: one night you decided to escape from the castle. you wanted to take a risk, living locked up in a glass bubble was tiring you. your faithful squire decides to show you the pleasures of life.

cw: dom!harwin, sub!reader, corruption kink, virgin!reader, fingering, nipple play, hickyes, oral (m. receiving).

wordcount: 9.4k

note: english is not my firts lenguage so please forgive me for the grammatical errors I may commit

© demensrage 2024. do not plagiarize, copy, repost, feed to ai, or translate my works to any other platforms.

Your eyes followed the movements of that knight who so invaded your thoughts. You were supposed to be studying; the Septa was waiting for you, and you truly intended to go with her, but when you saw Ser Harwin leaving his father's chambers, you couldn't help but follow him.

Your steps were silent as you advanced through the halls, trying not to attract attention while you followed Ser Harwin. His imposing figure was impossible to ignore; every movement he made seemed designed to capture your attention. The simple clothes he wore, the shine of his hair in the light filtering through the windows… everything about him seemed to draw your gaze.

You hid behind a pillar when he stopped near the training yard, watching how he interacted with the other knights. The Septa would be furious if she knew you had abandoned your lessons to follow him, but at that moment, all that mattered was the warmth swirling in your stomach every time Harwin smiled or let out a deep laugh.

Without thinking twice, you moved even closer, your heart pounding against your chest. What would you think if he caught you? If he looked at you with those eyes that seemed to see through any mask you wore?

Your fixation on him had grown beyond any limit you could have imagined. It was like an invisible force pushing you to seek him, to desire to be near him, even if he barely noticed you. Each time you saw him, something inside you ignited, and that spark became a fire when your thoughts, night and day, filled with him.

You watched him during training, on walks, at formal gatherings… always from a distance, always longing. You made an effort to cross paths with him, to provoke some glance, even if it was fleeting, wishing to feel his attention on you, if only for a moment.

It was an almost painful yearning, a need you didn’t quite understand. How could someone have so much power over you without even knowing it? Harwin was a knight, a man of honor, a man who might never look at you the way you desired, but that didn’t stop you from getting lost in fantasies where his strong hands held you, where his lips brushed against yours with the intensity you imagined in every hidden glance.

It was more than desire; it was an obsession consuming your mind, guiding each of your steps toward him, no matter how much it cost you to remain on the sidelines or how much pain his apparent indifference caused you.

Harwin was not a naive man; far from it, he had always been aware of every one of your movements. He could feel your eyes on him from across the hall, how you followed him through the corridors, seeking the slightest excuse to get closer, to exchange a few words that meant much more to you than he let on. He knew you hid in the shadows during his training, watching, waiting. And although he pretended not to notice your efforts, he was always aware of your presence.

You were hidden behind a thick stone pillar in one of the less-traveled corners of the training yard, where Harwin trained alone. You bit your lip, trying not to make a sound while your eyes followed him with devotion. Your cheeks burned when you saw him remove his shirt, exposing his muscular torso, bronzed by the sun. Sweat glistened on his skin, and every time he raised his sword, the muscles in his back and arms tensed, as if every movement of his was a work of art in progress.

Your breath quickened, but you tried to maintain control, knowing that if he discovered you, you wouldn't be able to justify your presence there. Yet, you couldn’t take your eyes off him. There was something in the way Harwin moved, so confident, so strong, that left you entranced.

Your hands clung to the edge of the pillar, and you felt a tremor run through your body every time his muscles contracted. It was a vision, something almost hypnotic. The sword swung in his hands with enviable ease, and his concentration in combat made you feel invisible, as if you could watch him all day without him ever realizing your presence.

But you knew he wasn’t as oblivious to your attention as you might have thought. Even in that moment, while his eyes were fixed on the training dummy, it seemed like he knew you were there, hidden, spying on him. And that idea, that Harwin could feel your gaze upon him, made you yearn even more to be close to him, to feel the warmth of his skin and the strength that emanated from his body.

As you watched Harwin, your mind began to wander to forbidden places, to fantasies you would only dare to have in the solitude of your chamber, under the shadows of the night. If the Septa knew what was going through your head, she would be horrified. "Those are not desires worthy of a princess," she would tell you, but in that moment, you didn’t care. Your thoughts were far removed from everything you had been taught, and the mere sight of Harwin’s body intensified your desires with an urgency you couldn’t ignore.

Your dreams had become increasingly vivid. You would wake up exhilarated, your breath quickening, your body enveloped in a mix of heat and sweat. Your hands trembled, and the throbbing between your thighs reminded you just how real those longings were. You needed those dreams to become reality, for the sensations that overwhelmed you when you closed your eyes thinking of him to take form.

The desire to feel Harwin's skin beneath your fingers, to be taken by the strength that his movements conveyed, had become more than a mere fantasy. The dampness you felt between your thighs when you thought about how he would touch you, how he would claim you, tormented you, to the point where every furtive encounter with him, every glance he threw your way, seemed to stoke the fire burning inside you.

You knew these thoughts were dangerous, that if anyone found out, you would be judged, but Harwin made you feel alive in a way you had never experienced before.

The heat coursing through your body was undeniable. Your cheeks burned, and the desire swelled in every corner of your being, as if you could no longer contain it. You leaned against the cold stone wall, seeking something to help you balance the fire that raged within you, but it only seemed to fuel it further. You gripped your skirt tightly in your hands, trying to find relief, even if just momentarily, while your chest rose and fell rapidly, in rhythm with the intensity of your thoughts.

Your eyes closed for a moment, surrendering to the sensation. You felt your own heart pounding beneath your palm, as if it were responding to something more than just your emotions. In that instant, a desire washed over you that the hand you felt on your chest was his—Harwin’s. You imagined his fingers, strong and rough, tracing the contours of your skin, pressing exactly where your heart now thudded with an intensity you didn’t know how to handle.

You peeked out, just for an instant, hoping the moment would be as perfect as you had imagined. But as you did, your eyes met Harwin’s. In an instant, the world seemed to stop. His gaze, intense and penetrating, landed on you as if he could see through your darkest thoughts.

Your heart skipped a beat, and in an instinctive act, you hurried to hide again behind the pillar, feeling embarrassment wash over you. You knew you couldn’t allow him to catch you in that state, with your desires exposed like an open book. Adrenaline coursed through your veins, and as you pressed against the cold stone, you could hear the pounding of your heart echoing in your ears.

However, instead of stepping away, you heard his footsteps drawing closer. Concern and desire mingled in your chest as you tried to calm your breathing, knowing he was now aware of your presence.

“Are you there, my princess?” his voice resonated softly, a blend of curiosity and amusement. There was no anger in his tone, only a confidence that made you feel exposed, as if he could truly read what you were thinking.

You remained silent, motionless, unsure of how to respond. Guilt and desire intertwined in your mind, and the image of Harwin, strong and confident, filled your thoughts once more. You knew you couldn’t hide forever. You had crossed the line from being a mere observer to becoming the object of his attention.

“Sir Harwin,” you managed to say, trying to make your voice sound firm, though the mix of nervousness and excitement made your tone tremble slightly. Each syllable seemed to echo your own heartbeat, resonating in the air between you.

He smiled, an expression that lit up his face irresistibly. There was something playful in his gaze, as if he enjoyed having discovered your little secret. His presence was magnetic, and every inch of his figure radiated an aura of power that left you breathless.

“I didn’t expect to find a lady like you spying on my training,” he said, taking another step closer, causing your pulse to quicken. The way he pronounced “lady” sounded almost like a double entendre, a reminder of your position in the court, but his eyes conveyed something else. There was curiosity, a silent invitation to drop the masks you both wore.

You fell silent for a moment, searching for the right words. How could you justify your presence there? How could you explain that burning desire you had tried to conceal? But before you could formulate a response, he continued, his voice lower, more intimate.

“Tell me, what is it that you really desire, princess?” he asked, with a tone that promised much more than he could offer.

A shiver ran down your spine. The way he looked at you, that blend of seriousness and mischief, made you feel as if you were at the center of a game you didn’t know how to play. You could feel the heat of his presence enveloping you, and the closeness made you forget everything that had led you to hide in the first place.

“I...” you began, but the words refused to come out. It was as if the air between you had charged with a palpable electricity, and the world around you faded away.

Finally, you decided to be honest. You knew it was a pivotal moment, an opportunity you couldn’t let slip away.

“I just wanted to see you, sir,” you managed to articulate, feeling the blush creep up your cheeks. There was a fragility in your words, an honesty that resonated with the truth of your deepest desires. It was a simple statement, yet with an emotional weight that made you feel vulnerable, exposed before him.

Harwin’s smile widened, and you noticed a glimmer of satisfaction in his eyes, as if your words were a personal victory. He stepped even closer, enough for you to catch his scent—a mix of sweat, earth, and a masculine fragrance that intoxicated you.

“Is that all?” he asked, tilting his head slightly, as if evaluating every nuance of your expression. His tone was playful, but there was something deeper in his gaze, a spark that ignited the emotions within you.

You felt the outside world fade away, leaving you both alone in your bubble of tension and desire. Though you wanted to be bold, a part of you feared making a misstep, so you decided to play with the sincerity of your confession.

“Yes...” you whispered, feeling the weight of vulnerability. “Seeing you makes me feel... alive.”

“Is that all?” he asked again, tilting his head slightly, his voice deeper and filled with a tone that vibrated between mockery and seriousness.

You felt the outside world dissolve, leaving you both alone in your bubble of tension and desire.

“Seeing you makes me feel... alive,” you whispered, the weight of vulnerability peeking through your words, as the air grew dense with palpable emotion.

In that moment, his eyes sparkled with something that went beyond mere curiosity.

“Alive?” he repeated, as if savoring the word, his gaze fixed on you, making your heart race. “Perhaps I should make you feel even more alive.”

You shivered, a thrill of anticipation coursing through your body. The way he looked at you, as if he could see inside you, made you feel as though every secret you had kept inside was on the verge of being revealed.

“How...?” you managed to ask, your voice barely a whisper, unsure if you wanted to know the answer or not.

Without answering, he stepped closer, bringing his face near yours. You could feel his warm breath brushing against your skin, and for a brief moment, the world around you faded away. His gaze softened, and the moment felt eternal.

“Sometimes, a simple gesture can change everything,” he murmured, and before you could fully process his words, he gently took your hand, bringing it to his lips.

With a smooth and tender movement, he pressed a soft kiss on your knuckles, a gesture so intimate that it made you gasp. The contact of his lips was electrifying, a promising bond that hinted at more.

“Take care of yourself, my princess,” he said, holding his gaze on yours for a moment longer before letting you go and stepping back, allowing the echo of his presence to fill the space he had left empty.

You stood there, still feeling the warmth of his kiss on your skin, the burning desire mingling with confusion, knowing that that brief moment had changed everything between you, leaving you yearning for more than you had ever imagined possible.

You made sure no one saw you as you left the Red Keep, ready to venture into the unknown. Your sister had spoken to you about how unreal the Silk Street was, and curiosity became impossible to resist. You wanted to see it with your own eyes, to experience it.

Night fell over the city like a dark cloak, and the flickering lights of the lanterns twinkled like fallen stars, guiding you along the path. As you turned the corner, the air became infused with intoxicating aromas: spices, exotic perfumes, and the sweetness of fresh fruits. You felt a bit like a spirit in a world where time seemed to flow differently, where the court’s norms had no place.

As you approached the Silk Street, the bustle of nightlife surrounded you. Laughter and murmurs of conversation floated in the air, mingling with the soft music emanating from the taverns. Colored lights danced on the facades of the buildings, and silk fabric waved in the shop windows, promising secrets and unexplored pleasures.

You stepped into the crowd, excitement and a slight fear bubbling inside you. Each step brought you closer to a reality you had longed for, a world where you could be more than just a princess, where you could set aside your responsibilities and allow yourself to feel.

As you walked, your eyes darted from side to side, capturing the scenes unfolding before you: merchants haggling, artists showcasing their talents, and couples surrendering to passion in the shadows. You couldn’t help but feel drawn to the vibrant life of the street, an antithesis to the rigidity of the court.

Suddenly, a booming laugh caught your attention. You turned to find a group of young people laughing and drinking, the air filled with a contagious joy.

Cautiously, you approached them, determined to see what they were laughing about. In front of them was a table where they were betting money on a card game. The excitement in the air was palpable, but as you moved deeper into the scene, the atmosphere revealed a darker side of the Silk Street. Moans surrounded you, uncontrolled laughter, and cheers mixed in a whirlwind of sensations.

The sight dazzled you; men and women lay sprawled on the ground, some drunk and laughing uncontrollably, while others seemed trapped in their own bubble of euphoria. In the corners, couples surrendered to passion, oblivious to the world around them, their bodies intertwined in a frenzied dance of desire.

The contrast between the life you had known in court and this new reality was overwhelming. You felt a mix of excitement and unease; this was a world where rules seemed not to exist. You wondered if there was more to discover, if the Silk Street would offer you an experience more intense than you had imagined.

The curious glances of those around you rested on you, recognizing the vulnerability and curiosity that radiated from you.

You realized you didn’t know anything about how to survive outside the fortress. There, everyone was protecting you, caring for the princess, the king’s youngest daughter. You had been so absorbed in the idea of escaping, of experiencing life beyond the stone walls, that you forgot Rhaenyra had gone with Daemon. He had protected her in that place, and you were alone, vulnerable in a world you didn’t know.

You had to get away from the man who was looking at you intently, so you took the edge of your cloak’s hood and adjusted it, covering as much of your face as possible, trying to go unnoticed. However, with each step you took, you felt a mix of anxiety and excitement beginning to consume your courage.

"Are you lost, my lady?" the man asked, approaching with a smile that made you frown. You turned to leave, but as you did, you collided with a broad body.

The impact was sudden, and before you could react, strong arms wrapped around you, holding you against a solid chest. You turned, and when you looked up, you found the eyes of Harwin Strong gazing at you with a mix of concern and curiosity.

"What are you doing here, so far from the castle?" he asked, his deep voice gentle yet firm, as though he was more interested in you than the commotion around you. His presence brought you a sense of safety, and though you knew you were in a dangerous place, his closeness anchored you amidst the chaos.

You felt caught between the need to reveal yourself to him and the fear of what it truly meant to be on the Street of Silk. Yet, in that moment, all you wanted was to stay there, in his arms, feeling the warmth of his body surrounding you, keeping you safe from the unsettling reality around you.

"I just wanted... to experience it," you managed to murmur, feeling your words slip out between the fast beats of your heart.

"Sometimes, experiencing things can be dangerous, especially for a princess," Harwin said, the seriousness in his tone making you feel even more exposed. But in his gaze, there was a spark of understanding, as though he too had felt the allure of the forbidden.

Harwin adjusted the hood of your cloak, ensuring you were shielded from the cold and the curious stares. Then, he took your hand firmly and began leading you through the narrow streets, his imposing figure guiding you safely.

"Let me take you back to the castle, princess," he said, his voice resonating with a blend of authority and concern, as if every step he took was for your own well-being. However, as you walked, a longing stirred within you, an impulse that resisted his intent.

You looked around; the bustling vitality of the Street of Silk was an undeniable pull, and although you knew dangers lurked around every corner, you couldn’t help it. You wanted to be there, to feel the electricity in the air, to lose yourself in the life throbbing around you. More than that, you wanted to be there with him—with Harwin.

"No..." you murmured, stopping in your tracks. His hand, still holding yours, caused him to turn toward you, his eyes locking onto yours, searching for understanding.

"What’s wrong?" he asked, his expression now filled with confusion and concern. You could see his brow furrow, as if trying to unravel your thoughts.

You felt your heartbeat in your ears, fear and excitement intertwined. It was a moment of vulnerability, but also one of boldness. Instead of yielding to his desire to take you back to the fortress, you decided to step forward, embracing the unknown.

"I want to stay here... with you," you declared, feeling the air grow heavy around you. The answer to your own words was an impulse you had never experienced before, a spark of desire that filled you with courage.

Harwin looked at you in silence, as though weighing your words, the tension between you palpable. And in that moment, the world around you faded away, leaving only the connection between the two of you. His hand still held yours, and for an instant, nothing else mattered.

Harwin shook his head, his expression serious as he maintained his firm grip on your hand. He couldn’t, wouldn’t risk tarnishing your name by letting you stay in a place like this. He knew the Street of Silk was not for you—not for the princess, not for someone of your status. As your sworn protector, it was his duty to safeguard you, not throw you into the wolf's den that waited around every dark corner of those streets.

"I cannot let you stay here," he said firmly, his deep voice echoing with the weight of an unbreakable promise. Harwin would not only protect you from others but from yourself if necessary.

However, something else flickered in his gaze. If what you wanted was to experience the world, he understood that. But not here, not like this. If there was anything he could do for you, he would, even if that meant taking you back to the only place where you'd be safe.

Before you could react, he lifted you effortlessly, throwing you over his shoulder with a strength that allowed no resistance. The air rushed from your lungs, and everything around you spun as he held you firmly. The bustle of the Street of Silk continued behind you, but at that moment, Harwin had made a decision.

"If you wish to experience the world, princess, it will not be here," he murmured as he walked with determined strides toward his horse. You knew he was doing what he believed was right, what he had to do to protect you.

He led you to where his horse awaited, and without hesitation, he carefully placed you on the saddle before mounting himself. Everything that had happened, all the tension, began to fade as he guided you back to the castle, to the place where, according to him, you belonged.

Even though your heart raced and the desire to defy fate burned within you, you knew that Harwin was doing his duty. He was your shield, your protector, and though he had taken away the freedom you sought in that moment, he gave you the safety you had always known by his side.

You remained silent as Harwin took you back to the castle, the steady rhythm of the horse's trot in sync with the rapid beating of your heart. The cool night air brushed against your face, but the only thing you could truly feel was the warmth of his strong body against yours, the protective weight of his arms ensuring your safety.

His broad chest was pressed against your back, and though your mind was clouded with the sensation of repressed desire, you also felt inexplicably secure. The heat of his body enveloped you, and for an instant, everything else—the Street of Silk, the danger, the risk—seemed to fade away.

The silence between you was profound, charged with all that was left unsaid. Every breath he took, every slight movement of his hands on the reins reminded you how close you were to him, how unbreakable his loyalty was. It was almost a sweet torture to be this close, yet so far, knowing there was an invisible barrier between what you both wanted and what duty allowed.

You looked at the door that would come between you and Harwin in a matter of seconds, a barrier that would not only divide your bodies but also the small fragment of freedom you had managed to steal during the night. Your chambers, though luxurious and worthy of a princess, felt more like a prison than a refuge. The loneliness of its walls felt crushing, and the silence became a constant reminder of how limited you were within the Red Keep.

To you, that place was not the majestic castle everyone revered; it was simply a cell, a golden cage where your desires and restlessness had no place. You felt the frustration growing in your chest, fueled by the helplessness of not being able to venture out into the world and live as you wished.

"I just wanted to see the world around me, sir," you said softly, your voice barely a whisper as your eyes remained fixed on the door, with no intention of crossing it. The weight of resignation began to fall upon you, but deep down, you resisted. You didn’t want to enter that room. You didn’t want to return to that solitude.

Harwin, who had been silent since he lifted you off the horse, observed you with a mixture of understanding and conflict. He knew that his duty was to ensure you stayed inside, to keep you away from the dangers that awaited beyond the castle walls. But he also understood your yearning for freedom, the desire for something more than the restrictions your position imposed on you.

"I know, princess," he murmured, in a tone that made you pause.

"I didn’t resist because I didn’t want to fight you," you whispered again, your eyes still fixed on the door, almost as if the mere act of looking at it bound you even more to this place. The weight of your words hung in the air, laden with emotions you had kept inside for too long. Harwin remained by your side in silence, but you could feel his intense presence, as though every word you spoke affected him in some way.

"I can’t explore the world here," you added, your voice trembling slightly as your fingers brushed against the cold metal of the handle. "A dragon is not enough for me."

The final whisper of your declaration blended with the echo of the hallway. A dragon, a symbol of power and freedom for many, but for you, it wasn’t enough. Not when the invisible chains of your position and responsibilities weighed so heavily on your shoulders. Not when every corner of the castle reminded you of what you couldn’t have.

Harwin watched you in silence, his deep eyes searching yours, as if he wanted to say something but couldn’t find the right words. He understood better than anyone the limitations of your life, though he could never experience them in the same way. But at that moment, as you stood motionless before the door to your chambers, there was a shared truth between you both: you longed for more, and he knew it.

"This isn’t my world, Harwin," you added, still without looking at him. "And yet, I’m trapped in it."

Harwin stepped toward you, his intense gaze locked on yours, as if he were waiting for you to say something else, something both of you knew hung in the air but hadn’t yet been spoken. His presence enveloped you, and you felt your heart race. The weight of the question still hung between the two of you, charged with an electric tension.

"What is it you truly desire, princess?" His voice was deep, low, almost a whisper that slipped under your skin.

Your breath caught for an instant, your lips trembling as you tried to process his words. You could feel the heat rising to your cheeks, the blush betraying you as you finally decided to respond. The words seemed to burn inside you, but you needed to say it.

"You…" The confession escaped your lips before you could stop it, and just saying it out loud made the blush on your cheeks deepen.

You didn’t need to say more; the latent desire in the air was evident. You had always wanted him. You had wanted him from the first moment you saw him, from the first time you felt his gaze pierce through you, making you feel vulnerable but also filled with a curiosity you couldn’t ignore.

Harwin smiled, just a slight curve of his lips, but his eyes glimmered with something darker, something that seemed to ignite with every word you had spoken. There was something about you, that curious innocence, the pure and unexplored desire that drew him in. He looked at you as if you were a flame he was willing to feed, a light he wanted to mold, to corrupt… in the best possible way.

"Me?" he repeated, stepping closer, his hand rising to gently brush your cheek, the touch so light you barely felt it, but enough to make your whole body tense.

Your eyes met his, the desire burning within you was palpable, but at the same time, there was a vulnerability, an innocence he longed to explore, something that made him want you even more. Harwin had always had that inclination, a taste for the forbidden, for the pure he could turn into something of his own, something dark and thrilling.

"You know you shouldn’t say things like that…" His husky voice slid across your skin like a caress. "But I’m glad you did."

Your lips parted slightly, your breath coming in short gasps as he drew even closer, his fingers tracing a slow line from your cheek to your neck. The sensation made you shiver, but it wasn’t fear you felt; it was a deep yearning for something you couldn’t explain, something only he seemed able to give you.

"If you truly desire me…" he continued, his lips just inches from yours, "then you’ll have to understand that once we start, there’s no turning back."

His voice, his proximity, everything about him called to you. You were trapped between the desire to explore the unknown and the sweet anticipation of what might come. And the worst—or perhaps the best—was that Harwin knew exactly what he wanted. He desired you in a way only he could understand, and you, curious and innocent, were willing to surrender yourself to that dangerous game.

Harwin’s hand slid down to yours, his fingers intertwining with yours. Slowly, he brought your hand to his lips, placing a soft kiss on your knuckles, his eyes never leaving yours.

"But if you truly want what you say..." he whispered against your skin, "I promise I'll give it to you. Everything."

You invited him into your chambers, excitement pounding in your chest. The door closed softly behind him, sealing off the outside world and creating a space just for the two of you. The air became thick, full of expectation and a faint tinge of fear, but most of all, desire.

The room was dimly lit, the candlelight dancing on the walls, casting shadows that seemed to play with the intimacy of the moment. You turned to Harwin, and in that instant, all the curiosity you had felt for so long intensified. What was that "everything" he had promised? You felt like an explorer, ready to discover uncharted territory, and he, the guide who would lead you through the adventure.

"What will you offer me, Sir Harwin?" you asked, your voice barely a whisper, baring your vulnerability and desire.

Harwin took a step forward, his presence overwhelming. The tension between you grew, and you could feel it like a thin thread threatening to snap at any moment. But instead of retreating, you decided to move forward, determined to discover where this new reality would lead you.

"I'm going to show you what true desire is, what it means to explore the world around you," he responded, as he began to unfasten your cloak, letting the fabric fall to the floor, revealing your figure in the dim light.

He captured you with his gaze, and without thinking, you stepped closer. Harwin, reveling in the power he had over you, let your cloak fall and, with his hand, began to loosen your beautiful white hair, letting it cascade like a river of silk over your shoulders.

"Everything you've ever desired, princess," he said, as he traced a finger along the line of your neck, slowly descending toward your chest, where your blouse covered the breasts that longed to be discovered.

Your heartbeat echoed in your ears, and the mix of anticipation and nervousness felt like an electric current. You knew that what you were about to do was not just an act of curiosity, but a leap into the unknown. But with Harwin by your side, you felt safe.

"Are you ready?" he asked, his eyes filled with a fire that promised adventures beyond what you had imagined.

You nodded, unable to find the words. There was no turning back, and deep down, you knew it. But there was a part of you that craved that "everything," the part that wanted to discover what it truly meant to be free, to be yourself, far from the expectations that weighed on your shoulders.

Harwin left a soft kiss on your cheek, barely brushing your lips, a gesture that left you longing for more, craving everything he promised with that touch. As he pulled back slightly, his eyes met yours, dark and filled with palpable need. His gaze, firm yet seductive, roamed over your body with an intensity that made you shiver.

"Undress for me, princess," he commanded softly, his voice hoarse with expectation.

The heat that filled you intensified, and your hands trembled slightly as you began to comply with his request. His words, so simple, held a power over you that you had never felt before. The dress you wore seemed like a barrier between the two of you, one he wished for you to remove. With your gaze locked on his, you untied the knot of your cloak, letting it fall to the ground, and began to unbutton the top of your dress.

Each movement was slow, deliberate, laden with the tension of the moment. Harwin never looked away, watching intently as you slowly revealed your skin, exposing what only he had the privilege to see.

With each piece of clothing that fell, you felt the distance between you vanish, the latent desire in his eyes enveloping you like a flame. Finally, when the last piece of fabric slid down your skin, you stood before him, vulnerable and exposed, but without fear. You surrendered completely to that moment, knowing there was no turning back.

"Perfect," he murmured to himself, his voice barely a whisper.

Harwin wasted no time. His strong hands slid confidently over your body until they found your breasts, taking them firmly, as if they had always been his. His touch was raw, unrestrained, and each caress sent waves of pleasure through you, making you arch involuntarily toward him.

His fingers found your nipples, hardened under his touch, and he began to play with them, gently tugging, pinching, and rolling them between his fingers, teasing you with a mix of pain and pleasure that left you breathless. Every movement, every pressure, ignited something deep within you, a desire you couldn’t control.

His eyes, fixed on yours, left no doubt of his intentions. Every action was calculated, every touch aimed at exploring your limits, and you, completely surrendered, felt how desire consumed you.

The sensation far surpassed any fantasy that had ever invaded your mind in the solitude of your chambers. Feeling his hands on your skin, the firmness of his touch, was incomparable. Every pinch, every caress made you tremble with desire, as if your entire body had been designed to react only to him.

Your body moved on impulse, eager for more, desperate to experience everything he had to offer. You leaned into Harwin, seeking his mouth with a sense of urgency. You needed him closer, his warmth, his strength, but most of all, you needed the taste of his lips claiming yours.

Your hands clung to his neck, pulling him toward you. Harwin, offering no resistance, allowed you to close the gap, and when his lips finally met yours, the world seemed to disappear. The kiss was neither gentle nor tender. It was searing, intense, as if both of you had been waiting for this moment for far too long. His tongue invaded with possession, and you surrendered entirely, lost in that kiss that burned like uncontrollable fire.

His hands, still playing with your breasts, continued their relentless teasing as he kissed you, squeezing harder, pulling moans from you that you couldn't hold back. This was more than any dream, more than any repressed desire.

Harwin let one of his hands leave your breast, only to entangle it firmly in your hair, pulling with absolute control, making your body arch toward him without resistance. The gesture was as dominant as you had imagined, intensifying the kiss until you could hardly breathe. His tongue ravaged your mouth with wild passion, claiming you in a way you had never experienced before.

With a decisive movement, Harwin began to move away from your lips, tracing a path of open-mouthed kisses along your jawline, each contact laden with a promise of what was to come. His wet lips moved slowly downward, leaving scorching traces on every inch of your skin. When he reached the soft curve of your neck, his pace shifted. He wasn’t gentle. He bit softly at first, then his lips pressed hard against your sensitive skin, sucking forcefully, leaving visible marks, hickeys that would betray his claim on you.

The heat coursing through your body had you on the verge of exploding, and each mark he left on your neck was a reminder of who controlled every second of this moment. Harwin growled close to your ear, feeling how you responded to every touch, how you melted under his control.

"That’s how I like to see you, completely mine" he murmured in a hoarse voice, not letting go of your hair as he continued to claim every inch of skin he encountered.

Without stopping his assault on your neck, Harwin let his hands roam down your body, his fingers tracing the outline of your curves with a mix of possession and desire. Finally, his hands found your thighs, gripping them firmly, and without any effort, he lifted you, carrying you as if you weighed nothing. Your legs wrapped around his waist, your body now completely at his mercy.

You felt the pressure of his chest against you, and the friction of your wet pussy against the piece of fabric separating you from him sent a wave of pleasure straight to your core.

"So good for me…" Harwin murmured with a mix of adoration and lust, his voice rough as he claimed your lips again with searing intensity. The kiss was fierce, as if he were devouring you, and the world around you faded until only he remained, his body, his mouth, and the way he made you feel completely his.

Effortlessly, he sat you down on the bed, his strong hands holding you in place while his lips never left yours. The heat from his body flooded into yours, and the way he looked at you, as if you were the most precious thing in his world, made you tremble with desire.

Every move he made was controlled, deliberate, but filled with a passion that only he could awaken in you. The brush of his tongue against yours, the slight pull on your hair as he tilted your head to deepen the kiss, all of it was done with the intent of making you surrender completely.

His hands began to explore once more, sliding down your sides until his thumb stroked the small of your back, pulling you closer to him as you sat there, trapped between his body and the edge of the bed.

"Open your legs for me, darling," Harwin whispered, his voice thick with desire, but also laced with that authority that made your muscles respond without a second thought. He looked at you intently, his dark eyes fixed on yours as he gave that bold command.

The tone of his voice sent a shiver down your spine, straight to your core, making your hands clutch at the fabric of the bed as you slowly obeyed.

His hands traveled down to your thighs, caressing them firmly, parting them with an ease that only showed how little control you had in that moment. The brush of his fingers against your exposed skin made your breath catch, as he undressed you not only physically but stripped away any trace of innocence you had left.

Every inch of space you created between your legs made him smile, that dark smile that promised to give you far more than you could have ever dreamed.

His gaze roamed over every part of you as he leaned forward, brushing his lips against yours again, but not kissing you yet. He held you in that point of delicious tension, relishing the way you gave in completely to his desires.

The glint in Harwin’s eyes intensified as your thighs parted for him, revealing the purity he so desired to corrupt. He knew you were his to mold, that every touch, every word, would bring you to the edge of something unknown and tantalizing. That mix of innocence and submission in you excited him like nothing else, and your shaky voice, those little moans you couldn’t hold back, only made him want more.

His hand ran along the inside of your thighs with torturous slowness, barely brushing the skin, causing a sigh to escape your lips. Your body had never been touched like this; you had never allowed a man to cross those boundaries. But with Harwin, you wished he would. Every part of you screamed for more, to feel his fingers where you had never allowed them.

“You’re so pretty… and all for me,” he murmured, his voice husky, as he slid one of his fingers into your center, caressing your hole, making you desperate for more. Your hips instinctively moved towards him, seeking more of that touch you had only dreamed of feeling.

With a dark, seductive smile, he slid his finger inside your dripping hole, touching you. The first direct brush of his fingers on your wetness tore a moan from your lips, and he, pleased with your reaction, began to move slowly, exploring every part of you as he listened to every sound you made.

His fingers went deeper, touching you with that mix of firmness and sweetness that only he knew how to handle. The control he exerted over you was absolute, and he relished watching you give in to every touch, your voice grow more vocal, more desperate, as he taught you what it meant to be his.

Your words were incoherent, filled with desire, and every moan, every gasp, only goaded him to go deeper, to claim you as his.

The rhythm of his fingers began to become rawer, firmer. Your thighs began to tremble involuntarily, the new, overwhelming pleasure making you try to close your legs, as if your body, in its innocence, wanted to stop what was happening, but Harwin wouldn’t let you.

“What’s wrong, princess?” he asked with a dark smile, as he used one of his hands to spread your legs wider, holding them firmly in place. “Are you scared? No, don’t close your legs… I know you like it, I can feel it.”

“Harwin… please…” you whispered between gasps, your voice a shaky echo of what you used to be. It was overwhelming, that mix of pleasure and shame, but you didn’t want it to stop.

“That’s it. Let yourself go,” he murmured, leaning in closer to kiss your neck, gently biting your skin between his words. “I want you to cum just for me.”

His words were the spark that ignited the explosion inside you, and you felt yourself overwhelmed with pleasure as your climax hit you. Your legs shook, trying to close from the intensity, but Harwin held them wide open, allowing all the pleasure to course through you unrestricted as his fingers remained inside you, guiding you through the swell of your orgasm.

Harwin slowly withdrew his fingers from inside you, watching with an intensity that made you feel vulnerable and exposed. His eyes roamed over your body with a mix of possessiveness and admiration, lingering on your flushed cheeks and the way your legs still trembled, spread wide for him.

“Look how beautiful you are,” he said, his voice soft but charged with power. “So sweet… and just for me.” He pulled away just enough to get a better look at you, his gaze scanning every corner of your skin. You felt completely his under that scrutiny, aware of how your body responded to him, how your breathing remained ragged as the heat of the moment still resided in the air.

“This is how I want you,” he murmured, as he ran his thumb along your bottom lip, enjoying the spectacle in front of him. “Open and ready to be mine.”

You blushed even more at his words, unable to help the blush that spread across your skin. There was something about the way he looked at you, as if you were already completely his, that made you feel safe and, at the same time, vulnerable.

Harwin, with slow deliberation, began to undress, stripping off his shirt while you couldn’t take your eyes off his torso. That same skin that you had so often silently admired, was now exposed before you, every muscle taut, sculpted, and vibrant under the dim light of the room. The air felt thicker the moment you saw him—pointing in your direction, thick and firm.

A stifled moan caught in your throat. Doubt immediately assaulted your mind: that couldn’t possibly enter you, you thought. There was no way your body could handle it.

However, as your mind struggled with the idea, your body reacted in a completely different way. Your lips grew moist on their own, and without realizing it, you had slowly licked yourself, your thoughts being replaced by an overwhelming feeling of curiosity and desire. You sat up on your legs, your breathing quickening as you watched him with an intense gaze.

Your eyes locked on him, eager and filled with curiosity, as you imagined what could happen. Every inch of him seemed more tempting than the last. Your heart was pounding, but it wasn’t nervousness that was taking over, but desire. That insatiable curiosity you had always felt for him was pushing you for more. You wanted to feel it, taste it.

Your eyes couldn't tear themselves away from his body, and a fleeting thought crossed your mind, causing a shiver to run down your spine. You wanted to lick him.

You bit your bottom lip, heat rising up your chest and throat, leaving you breathless. Your cheeks burned, tinted red, as your hands trembled slightly as they brushed against his skin. That desire, uncontrollable and overwhelming, grew within you.

Your fingers, initially timid, slid over his torso, moving down to wrap around him with firm pressure. He was thick, warm, pulsing against your palm. The touch alone made a moan catch in your throat, but you swallowed it back, letting the anticipation consume you.

Without further delay, you leaned forward, and with your tongue barely brushing his skin, you began to trace it. The salty taste of his skin invaded your senses as your lips slowly enveloped him. You felt Harwin tense, his hand burying itself in your hair, guiding you without a word, but the pressure on the back of your neck said it all: he wanted more.

Your tongue traced a wet path from base to tip as he let out a low growl, his abdomen tightening at the intensity of the moment. With each movement of your mouth, the heat grew between your legs, your own body responding to Harwin’s every reaction, knowing you were taking him to the edge.

Harwin tightened his hand in your hair, taking control of your every movement with a commanding yet restrained firmness. His breathing became heavy, his eyes dark as he watched you, making sure you felt him completely. He pulled your head back slightly, making you look into his eyes.

“Relax, princess,” he murmured in a deep, almost husky voice as he moved your lips deeper over him, setting the pace he desired. His hips rocked slowly, controlling each thrust as he guided you, making sure you took more with each movement.

You felt his thickness pressing against the back of your throat, and every time you tried to pull back a little to take a breath, he pulled you back in, keeping you exactly where he wanted you. Your body trembled at the mix of submission and pleasure, as the heat between your legs became unbearable.

“Like that, good girl,” Harwin whispered with satisfaction evident in his voice. With each word, his movements became slower but deeper, keeping you at that point where control was completely his. “Keep going… don’t stop.”

Tears began to pool in your eyes, the pressure and intensity of the sensation almost overwhelming. With each thrust from Harwin, your throat tightened, the sound of your labored breathing echoing in the air. It was an aching pleasure, a mix of humiliation and desire that kept you on the edge of insanity.

Your body reacted to every pull and thrust, even as tears silently fell down your cheeks. The heat of his body, the intensity of his gaze, it all made you feel alive, but also vulnerable. You tried to close yourself off, but he only tightened his hold, trapping you between his strength and the soft surrender of your body.

Your hands clenched tightly on the edge of the bed, your knuckles turning white from the force of keeping yourself balanced. You felt the tip of his cock hit against your throat, one of your hands shooting up to his thigh, feeling the firmness beneath your palm.

“God…!” he breathed out in a broken whisper, his voice thick with desire and desperation. The intensity of his words filled you with deep satisfaction; you knew you had him on the edge. With each stroke of your tongue, you felt his body tense, writhing, wanting more.

Then, in a moment of pure surrender, he gave himself over to the sensation, his body shuddering in a powerful climax. The explosion of his seed filled your mouth, a warm, salty taste that made you moan in pleasure. Though the surprise caught you off guard, the need to swallow it all was overwhelming, and you let yourself go, enjoying every drop that emanated from him.

With one last, deep suck, a pop resonated as it left your lips, the sound filling the room with an echo of satisfaction. You pulled away from him, feeling the cool air caress your hot face, as you sat back down on your legs. Your lips were red and swollen, as if you had been at war, and a drop of his essence slowly trickled down your chin, leaving an obvious trail of what you had just experienced.

You looked up, meeting his gaze, which was now filled with desire and admiration. The way he watched you made you feel powerful and vulnerable at the same time. Every movement of his body reflected the need that still vibrated in the air between you, a palpable reminder of what you had just shared.

“See what you can do to me?” Harwin said, his voice low and heavy with desire. He moved a little closer, the air between you thick with the electricity of what had just happened. Your heart was pounding, and the anticipation of what was to come next made you hold your breath.

Without thinking, you brought a hand to your face, wiping the drop of his essence away with a finger, only to bring it to your lips and taste it once more. You blushed, but you couldn’t stop yourself. Desire burned within you, a flame that only he could fan. The night had only just begun, and you both knew there was so much more to discover.

[demensrage]

𖹭.ᐟ learn the alphabet ──── kinktober event!

Note: to fully enjoy this section you must be over eighteen and have a clear indicator on your blog, otherwise I'm afraid you will be blocked.

© demensrage 2024. do not plagiarize, copy, repost, feed to ai, or translate my works to any other platforms.

a for ass appreciation ⚊ •. with itadori yuji

ᯓ summary: a relaxing moment on the beach makes your boyfriend unable to keep it in his pants. that cute ass of yours deserves to be appreciated by him in every possible way.

cw: dom!yuji, sub!reader, hair pulling, spanking, slight orgasm denial, dirty talk, doggy style, oral (f. receiving), slight exhibitionism, unprotected, creampie.

b for baby fever ⚊ •. with trevor belmont

ᯓ summary: after seeing you play with your niece, cuddle her when she feels sad and fall asleep with her, his desire to see you holding his child is difficult to hide. when you are alone, his desire to fill you with his children becomes a reality.

cw: established relationship, nipple play, switch!trevor, switch!reader, breeding kink, dirty talk, petnames, fingering, unprotected, praise kink, creampie, reader is ovulating, pregnancy kink, oral (f. receiving).

c for creampie fantasy ⚊ •. with toji fushiguro

ᯓ summary: between drinks and fun at your best friend's house, the truths come to light. he is willing to help you with each of your fantasies, you just have to be a good girl for him.

cw: bestfriend!toji, unprotected, praise kink, nipple play, overstimulation, mating press, big dick!toji, fingering, oral (f. receiving), mutual masturbation, 69 position, hickeys.

d for deep investigation ⚊ • . with albedo

ᯓ summary: your altruistic personality always leads you to be a people pleaser, that's why you didn't refuse when your coworker asked you to help him with his little anatomy research

cw: unestablished relationship, fingering, oral (f. receiving), blindfold play, protected, slight power play.

e for eager exploration ⚊ • . with harwin strong

ᯓ summary: one night you decided to escape from the castle. you wanted to take a risk, living locked up in a glass bubble was tiring you. your faithful squire decides to show you the pleasures of life.

cw: dom!harwin, sub!reader, corruption kink, virgin!reader, fingering, nipple play, hickyes, oral (m. receiving).

f for fucking you until you lose your mind ⚊ • . with zaraki kenpachi

ᯓ summary: when stress is beyond his ability to bear, kenpachi of the eleventh division must use his favorite container of semen to ease his mind.

cw: unestablished relationship, praise kink, petnames, big dick!zaraki, doggy style, fingering, oral (f. receiving), creampie.

g for get some fun ⚊ • . with itachi and shisui uchiha

ᯓ summary: training can be fun, but it's more fun when your favorite people decide to give you their full attention. under their care, training will always be fun.

cw: threesome, double penetration, oral (f/m. receiving), fingering, breeding kink, dirty talk, tits sucking.

h for hate me until i fuck you ⚊ • . with ubbe lothbrok

ᯓ summary: after marrying a pagan to ensure peace between your kingdom and the norse, all you feel for your husband is revulsion. he knows it's only a matter of time before you'll be begging him to fuck you every waking moment.

cw: arranged marriage, established relationship, oral (f. receiving), doggy style, hair pulling, spanking.

i for i want to see you with him ⚊ • . with alucard tepes

ᯓ summary: he notices the way you look at his best friend, he can't hide how much it turns him on to see you so close to him. after talking about it, you decide to invite him to dinner, all that's left is to get him to agree to fuck you.

cw: established relationship, fem!reader, voyeurism, fingering, 69 position, doggy style, hair pulling, spanking, dom!trevor, hickeys, mating press, praise kink.

j for just make me a mess ⚊ • . with chrollo lucilfer

ᯓ summary: after a successful robbery, the leader of the phantom troupe must reward his wife for having been the essential key to the success of the organization, what better reward than submitting to her.

cw: established relationship, switch!reader, switch!chrollo, nipple play, slight orgasm denial, face riding, choking kink.

k for keep it open for me ⚊ • . with eren jeager

ᯓ summary: what starts out as a simple conversation ends up in an extensive exploration, where your lustful lover can't seem to get enough of you, drunk on all your body can give him.

cw: established relationship, oral (f. receiving), tits sucking, face riding, eating cum, figering.

l for lustful adventure ⚊ •. with shoyo hinata

ᯓ summary: a fun anniversary adventure unleashes the most primitive desires between you. a lustful adventure that you are not willing to deny, there will be put into scenes what was never said between you.

cw: established relationship, dom! hinata, sub! reader, spanking, fingering, oral (m. receiving), overstimulation, unprotected, rough sex, creampie, thight riding, blindfold play.

m for my favorite slut ⚊ • . with kakashi hatake

ᯓ summary: the seventh hokage has been so busy with his duties that he has forgotten to take care of himself, but his wife is always looking out for him.

cw: established relationship, slight exhibitionism, fem!reader, cowboy, oral (m. receiving), unprotected, spanking, hair pulling.

n for not with us ⚊ • . with gojo and geto

ᯓ summary: after a stupid argument you decide to play the silent treatment, it's useless when your boyfriends decide to play with you. what's the worst that can happen?

cw: polyamory, threesome, bisexual!character, oral (m/f. receiving), double penetration, sub!reader, switch!geto, dom!gojo.

o for overnight ⚊ • . with ran haitani

ᯓ summary: being one of bonten's executives was never an easy task, but when your husband comes home and sees you wrapped in one of his silk shirts and sleeping so peacefully, the only thing he wants is to fuck you until he falls asleep next to you.

cw: somnophilia, established relationship, prior consent, nipple play, cockwarming.

p for pushing your limits ⚊ • . with alhaitham

ᯓ summary: you are his favorite coworker, you get things done on time, you never make excuses, always being a good servant, even when you take his cock all the way to the balls. now he just wants to fuck you until dawn to find out how much you can take.

cw: unprotected, creampie, spanking, candle play, dom!alhaitham, sub!reader, praise kink, petnames, bdsm, fingering, orgasm denial, hair pulling, blindfold play.

q for quaint desire ⚊ • . with keiji akaashi

ᯓ summary: inspiration always takes him from the most unlikely places, it comes to him like an arrow in the arrowhead, now desperate to want to paint something, seeing you sunbathing in the garden makes him want to use you as his muse.

cw: established relationship, slight exhibitionism, breeding kink, praise kink, unprotected, oral (m. receiving), creampie.

r for raw passion ⚊ • . with naruto uzumaki

ᯓ summary: after being the first time for both of you, you both thought that only after that first time everything would continue as it was, but it wasn't like that. the feelings came out, taking you both into a frenzy of uncontrollable passions.

cw: unestablished relationship, dom!naruto, sub!reader, spanking, cowboy, face riding, fingering, oral (m. receiving), tits suking, nipple play, mutual masturbation.

s for sex tape ⚊ • . with kurosaki ichigo

ᯓ summary: it all started with a few nudes on chat until one night you dropped the idea as a joke. now it's impossible for him not to think about how good you'd look.

cw: established relationship, creampie, fingering, eating cum, nipple play, spanking, choking kink, dirty talk, oral (f/m. receiving), unprotected, mouth fingering, consensual filming, pwp, rough sex, multiple orgasm, slight degradation.

t for teasing your ex ⚊ • . with atsumu miya

ᯓ summary: when you told your best friend that your ex had never made you cum, let alone turned you on, a wicked thought crossed his mind. what's the worst that can happen?

cw: unestablished relationship, creampie, fingering, exhibitionisim, spanking, praise kink, rough sex, oral (f. receiving).

u for unleashed ecstasy ⚊ • . with daemon targaryen

ᯓ summary: he is ready to give you the night you will not be able to forget. your wedding night does not have to be boring and he knows it, I want you to reach a level where your senses are heightened and he will be able to achieve this with the small cup of tea he offers you.

cw: wedding night, dom!daemon, virgin!reader, use of stimulants, oral (f. receiving), unprotected, established relationship, rough sex, dirty talk, slight degradation, crempie, overstimulation.

v for vibrant thrills ⚊ • . with ragnar lothbrok

ᯓ summary: after an argument with your husband you decide to distance yourself for a moment and his departure to england gives you the space you want. ragnar is just waiting to return to kattegat to teach you a lesson.

cw: established relationship, rough sex, dirty talk, fingering, oral (m. receiving), spanking, doggy style, hair pulling, slight exhibitionism, creampie, multiple orgasm, dom!ragnar, bratty!reader.

w for worshipping your pussy ⚊ • . with nanami kento

ᯓ summary: there is nothing more satisfying than after a long and stressful day at work, seeing your wife waiting for you with your favorite meal, ready to be eaten as it deserves.

cw: established relationship, dom!nanami, fingering, oral (f. receiving), multiple orgasm, overstimulation, riding face, cum eating, praise kink, slapping, nanami is drunk of pussy.

x for x-ray ⚊ • . with miguel o'hara

ᯓ summary: when your coworker said you couldn't handle it you laughed, finding his comment funny and saying that you've always taken a good cock like a champ. but when he invites you over for the night and you see what's in his pants you're not so sure anymore.

cw: coworker!miguel, unestablished relationship, sub!reader, dacryphilia, dom!miguel, spanish words are not subtitled, spanking, mating press, protected, oral (m. receiving), rough sex.

y for you want to come with us? ⚊ • . with bonten

ᯓ summary: you decide to go out and have some fun, after all it is your birthday. a few drinks received on behalf of the club owner led you to have the best night ever.

cw: subfem!reader, orgy, voyeurism, cowboy, fingering, double penetration, mutual masturbation, protected sex, hair pulling, oral (f/m. receiving), spanking, mating press, degradation, sensorial depravation, rough sex. if i'm missing one lemme know!

z for zipper down ⚊ • . with choso kamo

ᯓ summary: your cute little boyfriend has been keeping what he have in his pants very well, you just want to suck him until your throat hurts.

cw: established relationship, sub!choso, oral (m. receiving), slight exhibitionism, masturbation.

[demensrage]

i for i want to see you with him ⚊ • . with alucard tepes

summary: he notices the way you look at his best friend, he can't hide how much it turns him on to see you so close to him. after talking about it, you decide to invite him to dinner, all that's left is to get him to agree to fuck you.

cw: established relationship, fem!reader, voyeurism, fingering, 69 position, doggy style, hair pulling, spanking, dom!trevor, hickeys, mating press, praise kink.

word count: 6.4k

Alucard watched you as you adjusted your red silk dress, a garment that enhanced your soft curves like the waves caressing the shore. In that moment, he understood that the dress was made for you, a gift reflecting your unique beauty.

That night, dinner promised to be an important event, a tribute dedicated to you, his woman. It was a celebration of the pleasure he had drawn from your lips, an echo of the moans that used to escape your mouth in moments of shared ecstasy.

During the past two weeks, he had noticed how you licked your lips upon seeing him, how you sighed and blushed at the slightest accidental touch from Trevor. Every gesture of yours made him feel a mix of adoration and desire, more intense than the fear of losing you. Since you entered their lives, Alucard had always known that he wanted you for himself. Trevor, for his part, was fully aware that his interest in you was no deeper than what Alucard already felt.

He stepped aside, showing no sign of needing to claim the woman Alucard already considered his. Because that was what you were—his. It didn't bother you; your husband's way of loving was intense, like a destructive storm that swept everything in its path, leaving behind chaos that transformed into calm. That's how he made your heart feel while his body offered you the serenity that only comes after the storm.

However, it was hard to admit that you felt sexually attracted to his friend, someone your husband considered a brother, a part of his family. You felt ashamed, like a bad wife for harboring those feelings. Then, hiding that attraction became a heavy burden until, inevitably, the bomb exploded and your husband found out.

You were surprised to see that Alucard did not take the news poorly. In fact, while he was giving you pleasure that very morning, he urged you to think that it was not him who filled you with desire, but Trevor. Your beloved and adorable husband validated your feelings, choosing to be understanding and willing to offer you what your mind had been longing for.

The night was full of promises, where your darkest and most primal desires would be fulfilled by your husband, with the help of his friend. All that remained was to wait for that dinner to serve as a bridge to desire and acceptance from Trevor.

You descended the castle stairs, with your husband by your side, always by your side; never behind, never ahead, except in specific situations. You glanced at him, searching for a hint of regret on his face, wondering if you should take a step back at the possibility that your feelings might hurt him. “Adrian,” you whispered his name softly, intertwining your hands with his. “No…”

“Everything will be alright, dear,” he interrupted your words immediately. His eyes locked onto yours, and you saw nothing but love in them: no regret, no doubt. You could even sense a hint of desire. “I’m being indulgent with all of this too.” His words surprised you. You fell silent, any immediate response fading from your lips. You frowned, intrigued, and asked him, “What do you mean?”

“We will both be pleased tonight, my love,” he paused for a moment to caress your cheeks, holding your gaze. “You with Trevor, and I watching.” Then, his lips placed a sweet kiss on your forehead.

The sound of forks against plates filled the comfortable silence reigning at the table. For none of you was it strange to be there sharing; it was a regular part of your routine. However, Trevor couldn’t help but feel intrigued by the way his friend looked at him, as if he were about to hold back words that would have to come out sooner or later.

“The monsters have stayed away from Wallachia,” Trevor said, trying to break the silence. “So I’m thinking of moving to another town to keep hunting them.”

Both of them looked at him as if he had gone mad. There was no reason to leave, to keep putting his life in danger when Dracula was no longer among them. Concern reflected on their faces, a mix of disbelief and a desire to protect their friend from unnecessary dangers.

“You’ve lost your mind,” Alucard muttered, setting his food aside and looking at his friend with disapproval. “Do you even know what it means to rest?”

“I’ve rested enough. I’m not asking you to come with me,” huffed Trevor, cutting a piece of meat and bringing it to his mouth. “Hey, brother, you’re married, you have a beautiful family here, and there’s no reason to fight anymore. I have nothing tying me to one place.” “You have us,” you complained, feeling hurt by his condescending words. Despite his tone, you knew there was truth in what he said. “Isn’t that enough?”

“I’m not going to be the third wheel,” Trevor said bluntly, not measuring the impact of his words on you both.

You swallowed the lump that had formed in your throat. You looked at your husband with pleading eyes, wishing he could change Trevor’s stubborn decision. You weren’t doing it out of selfishness, but because you knew Trevor was the most important pillar in Alucard’s life. The idea of Trevor leaving meant taking away an essential part of the man you loved, and you wanted your husband whole, not fragmented.

“I have a proposal for you,” Alucard murmured, picking up his fork again and resuming his meal. “You’re not obliged to accept, but it’s something important for us.”

“I know you want to tell me something since I arrived at the castle. Just say it already,” Trevor said, turning his gaze from his plate to the blond man.

“I want you to be with my wife.” Those words came from Alucard’s lips with surprising naturalness. “And I’m talking about in a sexual way.”

Your breath caught as you heard him. It was already said; there was no turning back. It confused you to know that he had used your desires to keep Trevor in this situation. “It’s just an idea, nothing formal or mandatory,” you whispered, diverting your gaze to anywhere but the man who was watching you so intently.

“Are you asking me to fuck your wife?” Trevor asked incredulously, letting out a raw, mocking laugh. “Come on, stop joking. You’re not going to buy my stay with sex, Alucard.”

But none of you said anything because it wasn’t a joke. Not for you, at least. It was a genuine request, an offer laden with palpable tension that made the air in the room feel thick.

Trevor’s laughter slowly faded as he looked at Alucard, his expression transforming into a mix of surprise and confusion. The gravity of the situation began to sink in. “Are you serious?” His voice dropped lower, almost a whisper, as if he feared that saying it out loud would make it more real.

“Of course I am,” Alucard replied, his gaze fixed on Trevor, his tone firm and resolute. “It’s not a transaction; it’s an opportunity. I want us all to be happy, and I know this could be what we need.”

Your heart raced in your chest, a mix of desire and anxiety coursing through your body. You knew this moment would change everything, that crossing this line could lead to a new level of intimacy, both between you and Trevor and between you and Alucard. It was a risk, but also a promise of pleasure and connection.

“This is… complicated,” you murmured, feeling every heavy word slide from your lips. “What if this pulls us apart instead of bringing us together?”

“That depends on how we handle it,” Alucard said, his gaze still intense. “But I don’t want you to feel like you have to decide right now. I just want you to consider the possibility.”

Trevor looked at you, his eyes searching yours, trying to understand how you felt about it. “And you? What do you think of all this?”

You looked into his eyes, maintaining the connection between your gazes. A knot began to form in your stomach, but it wasn’t from annoyance; it was the anxiety of what might happen if he agreed. “It was my idea,” you whispered, feeling the words vibrate in the air.

Trevor’s expression changed, a mix of surprise and understanding illuminating his face. “Really?” The incredulity had faded, replaced by a glimmer of curiosity. “I didn’t think you wanted this.”

“It’s just that… I’ve felt drawn to the idea,” you admitted, your voice barely a whisper. The flush on your cheeks betrayed the intensity of your emotions, a mix of nerves and desire.

Trevor nodded slowly, weighing your words. His gaze turned thoughtful, as if he were evaluating the proposal in his mind. “Am I the best fit for this?” he asked, his tone more serious now.

You nodded, feeling vulnerable but determined. You didn’t want to confess that your feelings went beyond a simple idea, that there was something deeply attractive about the connection between the three of you. “We trust you,” you said firmly, searching for a way to convey all that this trust meant.

The atmosphere grew thick with the tension of what was at stake. Trevor, with his intense and curious gaze, seemed to contemplate not just the proposal, but also the possibility of a new kind of relationship. “I don’t want this to ruin what we already have,” he finally said, his voice low but clear.

You took his hand, feeling the warmth of his skin against your palm. “It won’t, I promise.” You looked at your husband, seeking his approval, knowing that he was in favor of exploring this new dimension of desire.

“It’s just sex; it doesn’t have to cause us problems,” you asserted, your voice firm despite the excitement bubbling within you. The idea of letting Trevor touch you, of experimenting with him under Alucard’s watchful gaze, ignited a spark of lust that you couldn’t ignore.

Trevor watched you with a mix of desire and challenge in his eyes, his breathing growing heavier as the tension among the three of you became palpable. “Are you sure this is what you want?” he asked, his words filled with provocative curiosity.

“More than sure,” you replied, feeling the desire begin to take hold of you. “I want to explore this, and I think you do too.”

Alucard smiled, a look of approval lighting up his face. “Then there’s no reason to hesitate. Just let yourself go,” he said, his voice low and seductive, like an echo resonating in the darkest corner of your mind.

Alucard was seated in a perfectly placed armchair in the corner of the room, his presence almost ethereal yet powerful. He silently watched as Trevor eagerly grabbed your hips, pulling you onto his lap, straddling him. The sound of his breathing mixed with the wet smacking of his lips as he devoured your mouth with a voracious intensity. His tongue sought yours, a deep and lustful kiss fueled by the impatience of someone who had contained their desire for far too long.

There was no surprise in the fact that your husband wanted to watch. The signs had always been there. From the moment he carefully chose that armchair, saying it would look good in the corner, to the times he caught you in private moments, touching yourself, and instead of intervening, he would quietly sit back to watch, enjoying the show you offered without asking for permission.

Your thoughts blended with the pleasure. Trevor wasn’t gentle, but he wasn’t brutal either; he was pure desire. His mouth descended along your neck, leaving wet, red marks while his firm hands roamed over you, gripping your waist with need.

“That’s right... let go,” Alucard’s voice cut through the silence, soft but loaded with intention. It wasn’t a command but an invitation to let go of any thought, to completely immerse yourself in the lust that ruled the night.

A moan escaped your lips as Trevor squeezed the flesh of your ass with a possessive force, his fingers leaving marks with clear intent. Your hands clung to his shirt, gripping it desperately as you gave yourself over completely to the whirlwind of pleasure consuming you.

Trevor pulled his lips away from yours, leaving a trail of short, wet kisses down your neck. Each touch of his mouth on your skin sent waves of heat throughout your body. In a swift movement, he yanked down your dress, exposing your breasts. His lips wrapped around one of your nipples, sucking hard as his tongue caressed it hungrily. You could feel the heat of his breath, the wet glide of his tongue contrasting with the cool air of the room, making your nipples harden even more.

His free hand didn’t remain idle. He grasped your other breast, pinching and pulling at your nipple with a mix of firmness and pleasure, making you moan louder, your body responding without restraint. You arched into him, craving more, needing more, as your breath came in short gasps. Trevor knew exactly how to touch you, how to make your body beg for what your mind could barely process.

From the armchair, Alucard watched in silence, his gaze fixed on every movement, every sound you made. His eyes gleamed with dark desire, completely focused on the scene before him. Each of your moans, every gasp, only fueled the fire burning inside him.

The feeling of your wet panties clinging to your skin was almost unbearable, each brush against your sensitive folds intensifying the heat building inside you. Alucard’s steady gaze from the corner only fanned the flames of your desire, making you tremble with anticipation. You knew he wasn’t there to intervene but to watch and enjoy the show that both he and you had craved.

Your fingers tangled in Trevor’s brown hair, tugging as you pushed him closer to your chest, desperately seeking more contact, more pressure, more of everything. You could feel his lips, his tongue, working on you with a precision that left you on the edge. Every suck, every gentle bite on your nipple sent sparks of pleasure through your body, causing your back to arch involuntarily.

You let your head fall back, a deep moan escaping your lips as you surrendered completely to the sensation. Trevor’s hands never stopped roaming over your skin, as if he knew exactly where to touch, where to press to elicit those sounds he loved so much. The room was thick with tension, with that primal desire that enveloped all three of you, and Alucard’s gaze remained there, persistent, never looking away for a second from what was happening between you and his friend.

The sound of your ragged breathing filled the air, growing louder, more desperate, as you instinctively moved on Trevor's lap, seeking relief for the need that was spiraling out of control inside you.

Trevor effortlessly lifted you, his strong hands gripping your backside as he turned you to lay you down on the bed. The air filled with the tearing sound of fabric as your dress ripped apart, revealing your skin under the soft light of the room. His gaze traced every inch of your body with an intensity that made you burn inside.

His large, rough hands settled on your knees, slowly spreading your legs apart. The evident wetness between your thighs immediately caught his attention, and an arrogant smile appeared on his lips. There was no room for inhibitions, not that night.

Calmly, Trevor slid his palms up the insides of your thighs, provoking a slight shiver in your body. Gradually, his hands reached your hips, taking hold of the edge of your soaked panties and pulling them down in a slow motion, enjoying every second as he dragged them down your legs until they were completely gone. You let out a sigh heavy with anticipation, feeling the cool breeze caress your bare skin. Alucard's unwavering gaze was still on you, fueling your desire while Trevor watched you as if you were his only priority.

Trevor's breath became heavier as his palm settled firmly on your center, pressing your clit with just the right amount of pressure to make your back arch. You felt a wave of heat sweep through your body as your legs trembled slightly under his touch. He slid two of his fingers through your folds to gently part you, revealing everything he wanted to see, never stopping to observe every little reaction he elicited from you.

His dark, desire-laden eyes never left your core, devouring you with his gaze, relishing the effect he had on you. You bit your lower lip, trying to stifle your moans, but the fire inside you grew out of control.

Unable to help yourself, your hands found their way to your breasts, squeezing them tightly to relieve the sharp pang of need building within them. Your fingers pinched your nipples, seeking the relief that Trevor wasn’t yet giving you, while he watched you as if every moan and every shiver were a reward he couldn't let pass.

"Three fingers and she's happy," Alucard murmured, his deep tone heavy with desire, as his eyes followed every one of your movements. The sound of his husky voice cut through the air thick with lust, sending a shiver down your spine. You saw him from the corner of the room, settled in the armchair like a privileged spectator of your indulgence, his hand stroking his erection with a mix of patience and need.

Trevor smiled at his friend's words, sliding his fingers to your entrance, teasing you with an almost torturous gentleness. "Let's find out," he murmured playfully, his eyes fixed on yours, enjoying the control he had over your body. With exasperating slowness, he pushed the first finger inside you, feeling how your walls adjusted around him, so wet and willing. He didn’t wait long before inserting a second finger, stretching you gently as his movements intensified.

Your moans filled the room, mingling with Alucard's soft gasps, who watched your every reaction as if it were an intimate study of your deepest pleasures. "Always so willing," Trevor murmured, his eyes blazing with desire as he added a third finger, just as Alucard had suggested. The sensation was intense, each of his movements causing your body to arch against the bed, your hands still toying with your breasts as the pleasure surged in uncontrollable waves.

The pressure inside you was building, and your breathing was becoming more and more ragged, your moans ragged filling the air. You knew you were close, your hips pushing against Trevor’s fingers, seeking more, needing more. Alucard didn’t look away, his breathing heavy as he stroked his erection, enjoying the show you both gave him.

Deliberately, you dropped your legs onto the bed, feeling more exposed, more vulnerable. Need burned in you, a lust that drove you to move, to invite him to go deeper, faster. Your body craved his touch, and the pressure in your belly intensified with each passing second.

“She doesn’t want subtlety,” Alucard commented, his voice low and seductive as he stared intently. “Don’t be delicate, Trevor. She likes it rough and fast.” His instructions were firm, almost like a command, and you knew Trevor would take them seriously. The smile that spread across his face confirmed that he appreciated this freedom to explore what excited you the most.

With a slight movement of your hips, you encouraged him to continue, wanting his fingers to be more daring. And he was quick to respond. Trevor increased the pace, sinking his fingers harder, pushing you to the edge of ecstasy. The pressure inside you intensified, and each thrust of his fingers made your moans become more intense, more desperate.

Alucard settled himself better in his chair, watching intently as Trevor began to lose himself in your body. His friend's instructions became a wild dance, and soon, the sounds of your gasps mixed with the vibrant tension that filled the room. "That's it, like that, faster," Alucard encouraged, his gaze fixed on your expression of pleasure, enjoying the show.

Trevor let himself go, immersing himself in the mix of lust and desire, his fingers moving with fervor, each thrust causing your body to react with increasingly intense waves of pleasure.

His fingers slid in with ease, the wetness that soaked your pussy making every movement easier. It was like they were made to fit you, to explore every corner of your desire. You couldn’t help but move, your body responding to the stimulation, every thrust bringing you closer to the edge. Your moans escaped your lips, uncontrollable, a symphony of pleasure filling the room.

Trevor intensified his pace, his fingers finding that sensitive spot that made you shudder. Every touch was a cry of ecstasy, and you couldn’t stop your hips from arching into him, seeking more, asking for more. The combination of his attention and Alucard’s voice, echoing in your mind, only increased the lust you felt.

“That’s it, that’s how he likes it,” Alucard said, his voice thick with desire as he watched you, aroused by the way Trevor made you feel. His words were a reminder of your complete surrender to the situation, and the thought of being the center of his attention made you feel even more alive.

The need intensified, a burning fire taking over you completely. “Don’t stop,” you pleaded with Trevor, and the intensity in your eyes told him everything he needed to know.

Trevor’s pace increased, his fingers thrusting in and out of you with such precision that your body simply couldn’t take it anymore. The tension you had been building up was released in an overwhelming surge of pleasure. Your moans transformed into cries of ecstasy, and before you could process it, your body tensed as you reached a climax so intense that everything in you shook uncontrollably.

Your legs, unable to bear the onslaught of sensations, clenched tightly around his hand, trying to contain the pleasure that shook you from head to toe. The sensation was so powerful that you could barely breathe, your chest rising and falling erratically as the orgasm swept through every corner of your being.

Trevor, with a cocky grin, kept looking at you, satisfied that he had taken you to the edge. "Wow, I think someone liked it," he murmured, his fingers still inside you, enjoying the feeling of your body trembling around him.

"I want to taste you." you said shamelessly. Just imagining it made your mouth water.

The boldness of your words made a cocky grin appear on Trevor's lips, his gaze darkening as he caught the lust you emanated. You looked down shamelessly at the obvious tent forming between his pants, imagining what awaited you. You were already biting your lip in anticipation, knowing that soon you would have him in your mouth, hard and heavy, just like you had fantasized.

“The same can be said for you,” Trevor replied, his tone heavy with desire as his hands traced a slow path up your still trembling thighs, coming dangerously close to your soaked core. The thought of him devouring you only increased the pressure between your legs, making you vibrate with anticipation.

Your eyes met his, the room charged with palpable tension, the sound of your heavy breathing filling the space. You licked your lips again, wanting to taste him on your tongue, ready for everything he was willing to give you.

Trevor positioned you without a word, his firm hands guiding you as he positioned himself beneath you. You knew what was coming, you had imagined it before. You felt the anticipation build in your belly as he took his position.

You leaned over him, placing your lips over the head of his cock, savoring the first contact, as he slid between your legs, his mouth finding your core without delay. The heat of his tongue caressing your already sensitive clit drew a moan from you, which was muffled as you began to take more of him into your mouth.

Eye contact with Alucard intensified the heat inside you. Seeing your husband with his jaw set and his hands moving rhythmically over his own erection sent a wave of pleasure even deeper through you. The moan that escaped your throat vibrated around Trevor's cock, who growled in pleasure in response, sinking his tongue even deeper into you.

Trevor continued with his tongue and lips working in perfect sync, as you rocked on top of him, giving yourself over to the pleasure both men were giving you. The increasing pressure in your body brought you to the edge of a second orgasm, feeling the tremors running through your thighs and abdomen.

When Trevor felt your mouth pull away, he didn’t hesitate to deliver a hard spank, the sound echoing through the room. “Keep sucking,” he ordered in a husky, authoritative voice. The surprise of the slap and the tone of his voice sent a shiver down your spine. You obeyed immediately, taking his cock back into your mouth, your lips enveloping him as your hands worked on what you couldn’t grasp. Your moans mingled with the wet sound of each suck, the taste of him filling your senses as you sank into the rhythm he set.

Trevor gave you no respite, his hands gripping your hips as he forced you to keep up the back and forth motion against his tongue, squeezing your ass with a mix of possession and devotion. The heat between your legs was unbearable, the pressure of his tongue, his lips, and the little bites on your clit brought you to the edge of the abyss again and again, without rest. The control he exerted over you, the way he physically manipulated you made you feel like a toy in his hands, and you couldn't help but want more.

You felt your body tense, how every fiber of your being responded to the stimuli he gave you. You couldn't help but tremble, your skin bristling and sweat covering every inch of you. Alucard watched from his privileged position, his eyes devouring you as his hand moved firmly over his own erection. The sight of your body surrendered to pleasure, given over to the hands of another man, excited him more than he could have imagined. But he wasn't jealous, on the contrary, there was something about sharing you that excited him even more.

The pace in your mouth intensified, becoming more frantic as Trevor pushed you to the edge. The taste of him on your tongue mixed with the pleasure he was giving you, and the lewd sound of his tongue working against you grew louder. You could feel every part of your body trembling under his dominance, completely exposed, completely vulnerable. You knew there was no turning back. He was in control, and you relished it.

Trevor, sensing your growing arousal, increased the intensity of his movements, his tongue caressing every corner of you as his mouth clamped down hard on your clit. Your moans, which had once been controlled, were now uncontrollable. You couldn’t hold back the sounds escaping your throat, the screams of pleasure filling the room. You fell apart under his touch, the pleasure unbridled, wild.

The orgasm hit you overwhelmingly, stealing your breath away. Your legs clamped down around Trevor’s face, as if to keep him there, buried in your wetness as he continued to eagerly devour you. A deep moan escaped your lips, and you felt completely consumed by the pleasure. Every fiber of your being shuddered, the world narrowing to the intensity of the moment.

Throughout the haze of your climax, you saw Alucard slowly rise from the chair. The need in his eyes was palpable, his pupils dilated with the lust he felt at seeing you surrendered in such a way. He approached you with a determined step, the heat of his gaze traveling over every inch of your body. Without a word, he grabbed you by the hair, the feeling of his firm fingers tangling in your mane making you shudder in anticipation.

Alucard caressed your lips with the tip of his cock, tracing a wet, teasing path as he waited patiently for you to open your mouth for him. There was no need for words, you knew what he wanted. Your breathing was ragged, still recovering from your orgasm, but you didn’t hesitate to comply with his wishes. You slowly parted your lips, letting him know you were ready to receive him.

Wasting no more time, Alucard gently pushed his cock between your lips, filling your mouth. The taste of him invaded your senses as you adjusted to his size, your hands instinctively moving to his thighs, clinging to him as you began to suck him hungrily. Alucard let out a deep growl, tilting his head back, enjoying the warmth of your mouth and the way you took him.

Trevor, still between your legs, hadn’t stopped moving, his tongue playing with your sensitive folds, making you shudder with each precise lick. The pleasure was an endless cycle, and being trapped between both men, each one pushing you to the edge of your limits, made you feel like your body was incapable of handling so much at once.

The way you gave yourself to Alucard, the way he controlled you by your hair, moving you to the rhythm he desired, turned you on even more. Every time you felt the weight of him on your tongue, it reminded you of how deeply connected you were at that moment.

A husky moan escaped Trevor’s lips as you teased the tip, feeling it spill over your hand, soaking your fingers with his release. The warmth of his seed spread across your skin, and with each gasp from him, you knew you had done exactly what he needed.

Alucard, without stopping his movement, looked at you intensely. That dark, piercing look he always gave you when he was about to come made you shudder. His hands still firmly gripped in your hair kept him in command, controlling every second of your interaction.

“Swallow it all,” he murmured, his voice deep and thick with desire. It was the only instruction he gave you before he gave the final thrust, deep and final, as his release filled your mouth with its bitter taste. The weight of the command, coupled with the feeling of having him this vulnerable, made you comply without hesitation, swallowing everything he offered you as he trembled in pleasure.

Trevor tugged at your hair firmly, forcing your head up slightly as his hips slammed into you. The sound of his balls slapping against you echoed through the room, the rhythmic squelching so delicious it almost made you lose your breath. Each hit was a mix of pleasure and pain, a reminder of how desperate you were for his body.

With a muffled moan, you dropped your chest back against the bed, feeling the new position amplify each thrust. Each thrust of his pelvis hit right in that spot that drives you crazy, and you couldn’t help but whimper in pleasure, letting out sounds of need as he continued to thrust eagerly.

“That’s it, my little bitch,” Trevor murmured between gasps, his voice heavy with lust and satisfaction. His tone, authoritative and teasing, only intensified the feeling of being his at that moment. You felt completely overwhelmed, caught between pleasure and desire.

“Yes! “Right there… don’t stop!” you whimpered, unable to contain yourself. Each thrust made you lose yourself further in the mix of sensations. The pleasure was almost overwhelming, and though you whimpered at the intensity, each cry of pleading only goaded him on to go deeper, to take you over the edge.

The spasms in your body intensified, and with each thrust, the line between pleasure and pain blurred, leaving only the pure need of his body. Trevor, enjoying your response, leaned forward, tightening his grip on your hair and increasing the pressure on your ass, taking you to new heights of desperation.

“You’re perfect like this,” he whispered, his voice an echo of power that reverberated through you. “I need you, like this… overflowing and pleading.” His pace became more frantic, each thrust hitting harder, as if each cry of yours gave him more energy.

You gripped the edge of the bed tightly, your nails digging into the fabric as your eyes, crystallized by tears of pleasure, seemed to clear only to connect with your husband’s intense gaze. His presence, his desire, was the fire that fueled the overflowing lust you felt.

“Spread your legs wider, you’ll see how she becomes a cute little slut for you,” Alucard murmured, his voice soft but charged with palpable desire, keeping his gaze fixed on you as if you were the only object of his interest in the world.

Hearing his words, a wave of submission ran through you, and you obeyed instinctively, spreading your legs wider and offering your body to Trevor. When he adjusted to the new angle, a mix of pleasure and pain ran down your spine, making you lose any semblance of reason. You were a mess, caught in a maelstrom of sensations.

“Give me more… faster!” You babbled, feeling each thrust fill you deeper and deeper. There was no room for thought; there was only desire, driving him at a frenetic pace. His thrusts became a symphony of pleasure, and your moans were a melody that echoed through the room.

Trevor kept pounding away at you, each thrust a shock of pleasure that resonated through your body, filling you with a euphoria that made you lose track of time. The bed creaked under the weight of his movements, and the sound of his skin slapping against yours created a lascivious melody that fueled your desire even more.

Your eyes narrowed as you moaned, each thrust making the pleasure intensify until it became almost overwhelming. “Yes, like that, don’t stop,” you managed to articulate between gasps, gritting your teeth as you let yourself go with the flow of sensations.

Each stroke took him deeper, reaching that point that made your body shake involuntarily. With each thrust, your senses sharpened, and the line between pleasure and pain blurred. “You’re incredible,” you whispered to him, a muffled cry spilling from your lips when he found the perfect angle.

“That’s it, cutie,” Trevor replied, his voice thick with desire. “I love the way you feel… the way you make me feel.” His words were like a spell, further igniting the spark that burned between you.

From the corner of the room, Alucard watched you, his gaze fixed on the unbridled scene. “Don’t stop, keep going like that,” he urged, a sly smile curving his lips as the atmosphere filled with lust. The mix of their gazes enveloped you in a bubble of pleasure, each with their own wants and needs.

Sensations were overflowing and a knot formed in your belly, a hint that climax was near. “I’m going to… I’m going to…” you could barely mumble, feeling your muscles tense, ready for the release to come. Each thrust from Trevor brought you closer to that climax, and there was no turning back. “Yes, please, don’t stop!” you cried out, completely given over to the lust of the moment.

“Spit and rub it,” Alucard ordered, his voice ringing with an authority that made you feel both pride and arousal. The connection between him and Trevor was palpable, and every instruction he gave only intensified the passion of the scene. Even though Trevor was the one pleasuring you at the moment, you knew you were still Alucard’s woman, and that filled you with a sense of power.

Your lips parted, and with a mix of desire and obedience, you spit on your hand before rubbing your core, bringing your fingers to your clit, feeling the heat of the action increase. Alucard’s gaze intensified, as if he was evaluating your every move, enjoying the show you were creating for him. “That’s it, that’s it. Do it faster,” he whispered, his tone full of approval.

Trevor, sensing the energy of the room, increased his pace. Each thrust was deeper, more intense, and his hand moving between your legs only added to the frenzy of the moment. “Watch her become a good girl,” Alucard murmured, his satisfied smirk telling you he was enjoying every second of the experience.

The climax was approaching, and the tension in your body was reaching a crescendo. Each thrust from Trevor felt more intense, his pace becoming frantic as the pleasure washed over you. Moans escaped your lips uncontrollably, mixing with the cries of pleasure Trevor emitted as he felt your body against his.

When you finally reached orgasm, it was as if a torrent of energy erupted within you. Your body convulsed, muscles tensing, and a gasp of pleasure escaped your throat. Trevor, sensing your release, let himself go as well, his own climax reaching him with force as he thrust deep into you.

The two of you stood frozen in that moment of ecstasy, sweat covering your skin as the pleasure overflowed. Trevor looked into your eyes, a mix of amazement and satisfaction on his face. Alucard, from his spot, smiled proudly, watching as you both gave yourself over to the moment, indulging your desires and enjoying the connection you shared.

“That was incredible,” you murmured, trying to catch your breath as the ecstasy began to fade, leaving a trail of satisfaction on your skin. Trevor, still shaking, leaned forward to kiss you softly, as if each touch was a promise of more moments like that.

“You did very well,” he whispered in your ear, gently caressing your locks, his voice heavy with satisfaction and desire. That simple phrase sent a shiver through your body, a reminder that, despite the pleasure shared with Trevor, there was another who wanted your attention as well.

[demensrage]

h for hate me until i fuck you ⚊ • . with Ubbe Lothbrok

summary: after marrying a pagan to ensure peace between your kingdom and the norse, all you feel for your husband is revulsion. he knows it's only a matter of time before you'll be begging him to fuck you every waking moment.

word count: 6.9k

cw: arranged marriage, established relationship, oral (f. receiving), doggy style, hair pulling, spanking.

The cold breeze of Kattegat hit your face as you stepped off the ship, and although the landscape was majestic, with imposing mountains and the endless sea behind you, the feeling of relief at having touched solid ground didn’t last long. Your legs still trembled from the discomfort of the journey, but you weren’t going to show weakness, especially not in front of Ubbe. When you saw him extend his hand, you decided to ignore him completely, lifting the hem of your dress to descend on your own, albeit clumsily. After all, pride was something you refused to sacrifice.

Ubbe watched you jump onto the bridge, his expression remaining impassive, but his words were like a sharp arrow:

"You won't last long in this place with that attitude," he said as he walked with firm steps, not bothering to turn and look at you. He didn’t seem worried about you, as if he knew that sooner or later you would have to adapt to his world or be trapped in it.

You felt anger rise in your chest. How dare he speak to you that way? It was true that you were in his land now, but you were no intruder. This was your destiny too, even if it weighed on you. Ubbe moved forward without waiting for you, leaving you behind without a care, as if you were just another face in the crowd. Curious children approached, touching the fabric of your dress, tugging it gently with dirty fingers, while the inquisitive gazes of the men and women followed you. You knew they were looking at you as if you were a stranger, an object of curiosity.

With a frustrated sigh, you quickened your pace, trying to keep up with Ubbe while the sound of your shoes echoed on the wooden planks of the bridge. Your short legs felt like yet another hindrance at that moment, as you tried not to trip over the stones in the path. Of course, as if it weren’t enough that he was so gigantic and arrogant, now you had to deal with how ridiculously slow you felt beside him.

"Wait!" you shouted desperately, hating that he saw you in such a vulnerable position, trotting after him. The words came out almost like a command, but deep down, you knew you were in no position to demand anything from him.

Ubbe, hearing your voice, paused for a moment without turning around, as if deciding whether it was worth waiting for you or just continuing on. The silence became heavy in the air while the bustle of the people around you continued, but in that instant, all you cared about was reaching your husband, that "giant fool" who had dragged you into this new world.

Finally, when you were just a few steps away from him, Ubbe turned, his eyes reflecting a mix of amusement and something else, something that made you feel uncomfortable. It wasn’t mockery, but it wasn’t sympathy either. It was as if he were testing you, waiting to see how far you would go to maintain your dignity in this foreign place.

"What’s the matter?" he asked in that deep, firm voice, but his words contained a hint of challenge. "Did you finally decide to follow me?" Your frustration only grew upon hearing him. You didn’t want to follow him, but you couldn’t stay behind either, in the middle of a village you didn’t know, surrounded by people who seemed like strangers.

Ubbe remained silent for a moment, observing you with that piercing gaze that seemed to scrutinize your very soul. You weren’t used to a man ignoring you in that way, but there he was, as if your words had no weight. Despite the anger you felt, you tried to maintain your composure, raising your face to look him directly in the eyes. "You’re an idiot, do you think you can just abandon me like this?" you exclaimed with frustration, trying to keep your voice from trembling.

You had endured enough: the journey, the curious glances, the strange land… the least you expected was a little decency from him. "I don’t know anyone in this place; at least have the kindness to show me where I’m going to rest," you added sternly, even though you knew you were at his mercy at that moment.

For a moment, you thought he would continue walking, completely ignoring your plea. But finally, his lips twisted into a slight smile, one that irritated you deeply, as he seemed to revel in your discomfort.

He stepped a little closer, reducing the distance between you, until you felt the heat of his body radiate toward you. It wasn’t a comforting proximity, but rather a challenging one.

"Abandon you?" he repeated, as if the word amused him. "It’s not my intention, but you should learn quickly, woman. Here, you won’t be treated like a fragile flower. If you want to survive, you must learn to defend yourself." His eyes darkened slightly as he examined you, his tone grave and firm. "But," he added, softening his expression slightly, "you’re my wife, and although I don’t like your manners, I’ll show you where you’ll rest tonight."

With that, he turned on his heel and began to walk again, but this time at a slower pace, waiting for you to follow closely. Even though you were still angry, you knew you had no other choice. This was your new home, whether you liked it or not, and for now, he was your only guide in this unfamiliar world.

"I don’t think you know anything about manners," you said firmly, not backing down despite the growing tension between you. As you tried to sidestep a puddle, lifting your hem to avoid getting it dirty, you felt the impulse to throw him another challenge. It was as if you could never silence yourself when you were with him. "You know, I hope your home has enough space so that I don’t have to sleep in the same room as you," you added with a touch of sarcasm, not really knowing how he would react.

Ubbe let out a low laugh, but it wasn’t a laugh of joy; rather, it seemed to stem from a dark satisfaction that you didn’t quite understand. He took a step toward you, closing the distance again, his boots sinking slightly into the mud. It was as if the very earth leaned before his step. His eyes locked onto yours, intense and fiery, and although you stood your ground, you could feel the heat rising in your neck from his closeness.

“Modals?” he murmured with a mocking smile as he tilted his head, almost as if challenging you to repeat it. “I assure you I know much more about manners than you think, but perhaps you’d like to learn them... my way.” His voice was low and threatening, and for a moment, you wondered if you had underestimated the kind of man he was.

He leaned a little closer to you, his eyes shining with a mix of desire and authority. “As for sleeping in the same room…” he said in a softer, though no less dangerous, tone, “you are my wife, and my wife will sleep in my bed.” He paused, his lips brushing against the promise of something darker. “If you don’t like the idea, you’ll learn to live with it.”

The air between you was thick, and although you wanted to respond, you found yourself momentarily speechless. The battle of wills continued, but you were beginning to realize that Ubbe enjoyed your challenge as much as you did throwing it. And though you didn’t want to admit it, there was something about him, in his intensity, that made your heart race faster than you would have liked.

“I have a right to privacy, husband,” you said, emphasizing the last word with a tone that made it clear how little you liked using it.

Ubbe took another step toward you, closing the distance almost until his boots brushed against the edge of your skirt. He lowered his gaze, examining you from head to toe with a calculated slowness, as if weighing the weight of your words. Then, his eyes met yours again, intense and challenging. The tension was palpable in the air, and although your heart raced, you refused to let him see any sign of weakness.

“Privacy…” Ubbe repeated, his voice deep and laden with intention. “In Kattegat, there’s no place for privacy between husbands and wives.” His gaze was a reminder of the life that awaited you with him: a shared life, without the luxuries or comforts you might have been accustomed to. “But if you’re worried about sleeping with me… I assure you that, when the time comes, you won’t want to be anywhere else.”

His tone was dark, heavy with unspoken promises, and although your instincts screamed at you to challenge him again, there was something in the firmness of his statement that left you momentarily speechless. It was clear that Ubbe not only desired you as a wife out of obligation; there was an intensity in him that made it clear he wanted you completely, and he wouldn’t settle for less.

You pressed your lips together, trying to maintain your composure as he slowly backed away, giving you the space you had claimed. But as you watched him walk toward the large house that was surely his home, you knew that this was just a small victory, and the real battles were yet to be fought.

Ubbe leaned in toward you, his face dangerously close to yours, and you felt his warm breath against your skin as his words fell like a challenge you couldn’t ignore.

“And not just that,” he said in a low, provocative tone, his gaze locked on yours, “you’re going to ask me to fuck you over and over again without stopping.”

Your eyes narrowed immediately, contempt spilling from your lips before you could contain yourself. “There’s no denying you’re a pagan,” you spat, each word laced with disdain, trying to hide the heat his words ignited in your skin. You hated him for being so arrogant, for believing he had control over you, for knowing exactly how to hit the nerve that made you react.

Ubbe laughed, a deep and almost pleased sound that only infuriated you further. His face showed no shame or remorse, only an unshakeable certainty. It was as if he had already won, as if it didn’t matter how much you fought against him.

“This pagan,” he murmured, with a dangerous smile that barely disguised the lust in his eyes, “will fuck you like no other, wife.”

The weight of his words fell upon you with a mix of rage and tension. Though you didn’t want to admit it, you felt the provocation in the air between you, and that sensation twisted inside you. You didn’t want to give in, but you couldn’t help but notice how palpable the attraction was between you, even through the hatred you felt.

As you arrived in front of what would be your new home, your eyes settled on the old wooden house, its planks worn by time and the elements. It was a place that spoke of past stories, of generations that had lived and struggled within. Before you could make a comment, Ubbe pushed the door open and, with an authoritative gesture, stepped inside.

You decided to follow him, knowing that staying outside would be a weakness you couldn’t afford. The door closed behind you with a dull thud, isolating you from the chilly air that reigned outside.

Once inside, you were surprised by the height of the doorframe and how large the ceiling was, rising as if it wanted to touch the clouds. Everything was designed for people like him: tall and imposing. You felt tiny and, in some way, exposed in this place that wasn’t your home.

Despite the lack of luxuries you were used to, there was something about this house that felt cozy. The smell of aged wood and the soft murmur of the wind through the cracks wrapped around you like a blanket. Inside, the cold from outside gradually faded, leaving an unexpected warmth that made you feel safe, at least temporarily.

As your eyes adjusted to the dim light, you began to explore the corners of the room. The walls were decorated with hunting trophies and mementos of past battles, each one a testament to the man who lived here. However, there was also a crackling fire in the fireplace that illuminated the space and offered a warm and comforting atmosphere.

Ubbe moved with an innate confidence, ignoring the admiration that might have been reflected on your face. “Welcome home,” he said with a tone that hinted at his satisfaction at seeing you there, even if he couldn’t hide the spark of arrogance that always accompanied him.

You turned to him, feeling the mix of emotions battling within you. “Is this really your home?” you asked, trying to keep disdain in your voice, though there was a hint of curiosity you couldn’t suppress.

“I’m sorry I didn’t meet your expectations, wife,” Ubbe said, his tone laced with sarcasm. It was evident that he enjoyed your disbelief at the place, and his mocking smile only intensified your frustration.

You remained silent, trying to bite your tongue at his attitude, but he didn’t wait for your response. “Come, I’ll show you our chambers. Your things will be brought in a moment, so make yourself comfortable.”

You turned to him, the discomfort rising in your chest. Comfort? It was a strange concept in a place you didn’t feel was your home. Ubbe walked down the hallway, and you followed him, each step echoing on the wooden floor. The house had a rustic air, with exposed log walls, and as you moved forward, you noticed the small details: the shine of the axe hanging on the wall, the fur coat draped over a hook, the sturdy furniture that seemed to have been hand-carved.

“This is our bedroom,” Ubbe said, opening a door that led to a more private space. The room was spacious, with a large bed in the center, covered with furs that promised warmth. A large window let in daylight, and the air smelled of firewood and something you couldn’t identify, but that made you feel a bit more at ease.

As you looked around, you realized that despite its austerity, there was a certain charm to the room. Ubbe observed your reaction, his expression almost unreadable. “I hope you like it,” he said, with a hint of sincerity in his voice.

You turned to him, trying not to show your surprise. “It’s... different,” you managed to reply, aware that your words didn’t fully capture how you felt. But at least it was a start.

“Rest,” Ubbe said, his voice firmly authoritative as he watched you. “If you need me, I’ll be in the large house across the way. Don’t talk to strangers.”

His words resonated in your ears, a reminder of the unspoken rules that seemed implicit in this new home. It was clear that his desire to protect you went hand in hand with a desire to control the situation. He looked at you for a moment longer, as if assessing your reaction, before turning and leaving, leaving the door ajar.

However, his warnings echoed in your mind. Don’t talk to strangers. It was valid advice, especially in a place where you didn’t know anyone and where every gaze could be an examination.

As you thought about everything you had left behind and what awaited you, you lay back on the bed, letting fatigue wash over you. Though your mind remained tangled in thoughts and emotions, the murmur of the wind outside and the creaking of the wood gradually lulled you into a state of calm.

In those three months, you had adapted to many of the peculiarities of life in Kattegat, and one of the most notable was the pagans' custom of celebrating for no apparent reason. It was a strange concept for you, having grown up in an environment where festivities were meticulously planned and full of meaning. But here, joy seemed to spring from nowhere, and today was one of those days when people would gather to celebrate just because.

The afternoon light filtered through the window, illuminating your face as you arranged your hair. As you braided your strands, your mind wandered, caught up in thoughts about how your body had quickly grown accustomed to the heat of Ubbe's body. You remembered the mornings when you would wake up wrapped in his arms, feeling the warmth of his skin against yours, the security it provided.

Despite the differences and frictions between you, there was something deeply intimate about that closeness. You had learned to appreciate the moments when you shared a bed, where the tensions of everyday life seemed to fade away. Sometimes his laughter echoed in the room, and at other times, you found yourselves in comfortable silences that spoke more than a thousand words.

But in the midst of that warm moment, a spark of rebellion coursed through you. You remembered that you hated him, that there were moments when his arrogance and the way he imposed his will made you boil with rage. You pretended to ignore it, convinced that you couldn't allow yourself to feel what was really happening inside you.

You forced yourself to remember the times his disparaging remarks had infuriated you, how his dominant nature had led you to question your own worth. He was a giant in every sense, and you were just a woman trapped in his world. Though he ensnared you with his smile and strength, hatred was a comfortable refuge you refused to leave behind.

“Are you okay?” Ubbe asked, noticing the change in your expression. “Yes,” you replied with disdainful brusqueness, crossing your arms over your chest. “I'm just thinking about what awaits me at that celebration. I hope you don't have too high expectations.”

Ubbe raised an eyebrow, amused by your attitude. “Do you think I care what others think? I'm here for you, not for them.”

His words were a direct hit. The sincerity in his voice disarmed your defenses, and you found yourself on the verge of succumbing to that connection you had tried to avoid. But what annoyed you most was that deep down, you knew you couldn’t keep ignoring how his presence had begun to affect you.

“Stop pretending you hate me once and for all,” Ubbe said, his tone firm but not lacking a hint of laughter. “I know you don't, or did you forget what happened the other night?”

Ubbe's words hit you like lightning. The memory of that night surged over you, intensifying the confusion in your chest. You would never forget how he had trapped you against his strong chest, his lips finding yours with a lust that had left you breathless.

“Shut up,” you murmured, embarrassed, trying to look away. The memory of his firm hands on your waist, his warm breath against your skin burned in your mind. The way he had devoured every part of you, as if you were the only thing he desired in the world, made you feel vulnerable in a way you were unwilling to accept.

“You can't ignore what we feel, no matter how hard you try,” he insisted, taking a step closer, enough for you to feel his warmth. “What happened between us was real. And you know it.”

The beat of your heart echoed in your ears. You had tried to convince yourself that that night had been a mistake, a moment of weakness where you let desire overtake your judgment. But now, standing in front of him, you knew it wasn't that simple.

“That doesn’t mean you should act like you’re a god in this place, Ubbe,” you retorted, though the anger in your voice faded as you recalled his touch. “Just because there’s desire doesn’t mean there should be a connection. I’m here out of duty, not love.”

Ubbe chuckled softly, a deep laugh that reverberated in the air. “Sometimes, duty and love go hand in hand. But you refuse to see beyond your own limitations. You like to play the rebel, but you can't fool me. I know you want this as much as I do.”

The air between you thickened, and your defenses began to weaken. Deep down, you knew there was truth in his words. You had found yourself desiring him, despite your attempts to resist.

You felt his warm lips against your neck, and a shiver ran through your body, unleashing a storm of emotions you had tried to suppress. The brush of his breath against your skin made you momentarily forget the world around you.

“See? You can't deny what you feel,” Ubbe whispered, his deep voice resonating like an echo amidst the crowd of the party. Every word, every brush of his lips felt like an invitation to surrender, to let go of the reservations you had held so firmly.

You bit your lip, struggling against the wave of desire building within you. “This isn't a game, Ubbe. You can't just come close and expect me to forget everything I've been through.”

“I’m not asking you to forget,” he replied, lifting his gaze to meet yours with an intense look. “I'm asking you to accept what’s between us. To put aside that pride and let yourself feel.”

But as his lips continued exploring the skin of your neck, you found yourself in a tug-of-war between desire and fear. You were afraid to surrender, to allow yourself to feel something for him, to open yourself to the possibility that love could bloom amidst that confusion.

“What if you hurt me?” you asked, barely above a whisper, as vulnerability crept into your voice.

Ubbe paused and looked at you, his eyes reflecting a mix of seriousness and tenderness. “I would never hurt you, wife. What I feel for you is real, and I won’t let that get lost in your uncertainty. But you have to decide. Are you going to keep fighting this, or are you going to let things flow?”

You grabbed him by the clothes and pulled him towards you, drawing him against your lips with a determination that surprised even your own mind. You could no longer keep playing this game of resistance. The spark between you was too strong, and every second spent denying it was a waste.

Ubbe momentarily looked surprised, but hardly a moment later, his hands found their place on your waist, and the tension of the moment turned into an explosion of desire. His lips found yours with an intensity that stole the breath from your lungs. It was a kiss that contained the promise of everything you had been trying to ignore: the connection, the attraction, the fire that had begun to ignite between you from the very first moment.

“It’s about time,” he murmured between kisses, his deep voice vibrating in your chest as his lips moved with an almost desperate heat. Every touch, every connection, dismantled the barriers you had erected, and you surrendered to desire without reservations.

You hurriedly undressed, as if each article of clothing that fell to the floor stripped not just your bodies but also the doubts and fears you had accumulated between you. The desire burned in the air, palpable and electrifying, as your hands explored the exposed skin, discovering every inch of your bodies with a mix of need and wonder.

Ubbe looked at you intensely, his dark eyes filled with desire and determination. “You’re more beautiful than I ever imagined,” he said, his words a whisper laden with admiration as his fingers traced your figure, from your shoulders to the curve of your hip. Each brush of his skin against yours ignited a flame that seemed to consume everything in its path.

Ubbe leaned in, his lips finding your neck, hot and firm kisses that made you close your eyes and lose yourself in the sensation. Each stroke of his mouth ignited your skin, sending waves of pleasure through your body. You felt his warm breath as he explored your neck, leaving marks that testified to his desire.

With each kiss, his mouth descended, tracing a heated path toward your breasts. He paused for a moment, admiring your figure before letting his lips fall upon your soft skin, filling it with warm, wet caresses. His hands glided along your ribs, holding you steady while his mouth ventured lower, savoring every inch of you as if you were an exquisite delicacy.

You felt the pressure of his lips, each kiss a claim, an act of possession that made you tremble with anticipation. “You’re perfect,” he murmured against your skin before capturing a nipple between his lips. The contact was electrifying, a raw pleasure that made a moan escape your lips before you could contain it. The sensation of his warm mouth, combined with the pressure of his suction, drove you to the brink of madness.

You couldn’t think of anything else, only of him and how each caress of his mouth ignited the fire within you.

Ubbe continued his descent, alternating between soft kisses and firmer bites, enjoying the way your body responded to each touch. He paused for a moment, looking you in the eyes, making sure you were enjoying it as much as he was. The intensity of his gaze, filled with desire, made you feel vulnerable but at the same time powerful.

“I want more,” you pleaded, feeling that you could not resist the need for his body against yours.

Ubbe guided you to the bed, each step resonating with a palpable anticipation in the air. His firm hands on your waist led you to the edge of the bed, where the dim light danced over the dark wood, creating an intimate atmosphere that only intensified the desire between you.

He gently pushed you, making you fall onto the bed with a soft sigh. The softness of the furs covering the bed contrasted with the firmness of his body, and when he leaned closer, you felt his warmth envelop you. Ubbe leaned in, resting one knee on the edge of the bed while his eyes devoured you with a lust that made your heart race.

“I want you to feel everything that I am,” he murmured, his deep voice laden with promises as he leaned over you. His lips found your skin again, beginning to kiss your abdomen with an almost reverential devotion. With each kiss, his lips moved lower, leaving you breathless and completely at his mercy.

His kisses slid down your thigh, each contact sending sparks of desire coursing through your body. Ubbe took your leg and placed it over his shoulder, making your heart race with the mix of vulnerability and excitement. His gaze intensified as he sank into the exposed skin of your inner thigh, his mouth nipping with a ferocity that made it clear there was nothing tender or sweet about his intentions.

The brush of his lips and the pressure of his teeth against your skin were raw and primal, awakening a deep yearning within you. His movements were confident and decisive, each bite, each kiss, a declaration of possession. The sensation of his warm, wet mouth contrasted with the cold air, and the scrape of his teeth made you arch your back, releasing a moan that escaped your lips before you could hold it back.

“You are completely mine,” he murmured between kisses, his low voice heavy with desire as he continued exploring the softness of your thigh, getting closer and closer to what you both craved. Your body responded to his dominance, eager to receive him, to surrender to the wave of sensations he provoked.

The outside world disappeared; it was just you and Ubbe, lost in a sway of desire and lust. Ubbe adjusted your other leg over his shoulder, burying his face between them with an almost animalistic hunger. There was no sweetness or tenderness in his actions; it was pure need, a raw desire that stopped at nothing. His tongue moved with urgency, exploring every corner, while his lips sucked with force, causing you to arch and moan.

The intensity of his devotion left you breathless, each touch a blend of lust and possession. You clutched the sheets, feeling the friction between your skin and the fabric only intensify the electricity coursing through your body.

“You’re only mine,” he murmured between gasps, his deep voice heavy with desire as he continued his assault on your body. Every movement of his mouth was fierce, almost desperate, as if he were trying to mark you with his essence.

There was no room for romance; only a primal urge pulled you toward madness. He pushed you to the edge, leaving you breathless as pleasure built up, dark and voracious. In that moment, you were only his, and everything else faded away.

Ubbe skillfully used his tongue, provoking a bundle of nerves within you as he moved between your legs. The brush of his tongue against your clitoris sent waves of pleasure through your body, intensifying every sensation to its limit. You clung to the bed, the mix of vulnerability and desire pushing you to the edge of madness.

His hands firmly held your hips, keeping you in place while he lost himself in the warmth of your skin. Every movement was precise, as if he knew every sensitive corner, every spot that made you tremble. Moans escaped your lips uncontrollably, and you felt trapped between pleasure and the need for more.

Ubbe felt your hand tangled in his hair, pulling on it tightly, which only intensified his devotion. Your legs tightened around his head, almost begging him not to stop. The pleasure he was giving you was so overwhelming that you couldn’t think clearly; you were a mix of sensations and desires colliding within you.

With each movement of his tongue, he made sure you felt completely ensnared in his world, taking you on a spiral of ecstasy. It was a dangerous dance between surrender and control, and in that moment, you didn’t care about giving in to his ravenous desire. Soon, the orgasm hit you like an unstoppable wave, overwhelming you with its fury. Ubbe, the hungry man he was, took everything from you, devouring every ounce of pleasure emanating from your body.

Ubbe rose from his position, gripping your waist firmly and turning you over so that you were face down before him. His touch was authoritative, but the mix of desire and possession you felt only stoked the fire inside you. The slap on your backside echoed in the room, a clear sound that underscored his dominance.

“Lift your ass for me,” he commanded in a deep voice, his tone filled with desire and determination. There was no space for doubt; it was a declaration of what he wanted, and your body, still trembling from the previous climax, responded to his call.

With a sigh, you obeyed, raising your hips and arching your back, presenting your body as a tribute to his desire. You felt his burning gaze roaming over you, appreciating every curve and exposed inch.

His strong hands kneaded your backside, exploring every centimeter of your skin with a mix of strength and need. As he did, you could feel his hardness rubbing against you, pressing just where you knew he would soon claim you completely. “Please,” you begged, desire escaping your lips before you could hold it back. There was no longer any space for pride or games; you wanted him, you needed him.

He smiled arrogantly upon hearing your words. "That's how I like it, wife," he said, a dark satisfaction in his voice.

Ubbe entered you with a slow and torturous movement, filling you inch by inch, making you feel every part of his body as he pushed deeper. The deliberately slow rhythm was a mix of pleasure and agony, as if he wanted to savor every second of that moment, ensuring you felt each of his movements. You couldn’t help a sob from escaping your throat, the sound soft yet filled with an undeniable need.

"Ubbe, please…" you whimpered, pushing your hips toward him, begging for more. But he only laughed, his deep voice filling the space between you.

"Is that all you can give me? I thought you were stronger than that." His mocking tone made you shiver, but there was something about the way he kept you at his mercy that made you feel entirely his. You had no escape, and you knew it. You wanted to resist, but your body craved him more than you wanted to admit.

You tried to move, to quicken the pace, but his hands on your hips held you in place, not allowing you to escape his slow torment. “Not so fast,” he murmured, his fingers tightening a little more against your skin. “You’re going to take it how I want.” Tears began to fill your eyes from the desperation of that agonizing rhythm.

Another sob escaped your lips, your body shuddering as he continued with that calculated pace. "Please… faster," you begged, unable to control the need consuming you. "I can’t… I can’t take it anymore."

But instead of yielding to your request, Ubbe leaned closer to you, whispering near your ear with a smile you could feel in his voice. "You’re going to endure it all, and you’re going to beg for more when I’m done with you."

Your nails dug into the sheets, trying to find something to hold onto as your body surrendered completely to him. "You’re cruel," you sobbed, but the truth was you loved that cruelty. You loved the way he controlled you, the way every fiber of your being bent beneath his touch, beneath his desire. And the worst part was that you couldn’t resist it; you didn’t even want to.

"I’m just being fair," he replied in that deep voice, his hands sliding down your back to grip your hips tighter. "This is what you wanted, isn’t it?" His question didn’t require an answer because both of you knew the truth. He had ensnared you in his web, and there was no turning back.

Your breathing became heavier, sobs choking in your throat as he continued that exasperating motion, filling you completely time and again. Your hips tried once more to follow his rhythm, but he just pressed his body harder against yours, ensuring you couldn’t move an inch more than he allowed.

The change was immediate. The rhythm that had once tortured you with its slowness transformed into something much fiercer and wilder. Ubbe's hips began to crash against your backside with a force that took your breath away. There was no more room for pleas or begging; it all came down to that frantic movement that shook you to your core. His hand fell upon your skin, delivering a slap that made you arch your back, a muffled scream escaping your lips before the other cheek received the same treatment.

You couldn’t help but moan at the mix of pain and pleasure. Your fingers clung to the sheets in desperation, trying to find some semblance of control as he took yours mercilessly. Each thrust was stronger than the last, and you felt your body surrender completely to his will. It was almost impossible to concentrate on anything but the sound of his hips colliding with you, the echo of his skin against yours filling the room.

"That's how you like it, isn’t it?" he growled through gritted teeth, his hands gripping your waist tighter as he held you in place, leaving you no choice but to take it all. "I knew you were a liar when you said you hated me." His voice was filled with satisfaction, as if he had won a game that both of you knew was in his favor from the start.

Another smack echoed against your backside, and the burning pain mixed with pleasure made you let out a louder moan, your legs trembling as you tried to hold your ground. "Ubbe… I can't take anymore…" you gasped, but he showed no mercy. On the contrary, he quickened his pace even more, moving inside you with an intensity that made you see stars. You knew you were close, that your body couldn’t withstand much more of that relentless rhythm.

"Yes, you can," he murmured, his deep, low voice punishing you with faster, deeper thrusts. "You’re going to endure everything I give you." His hand slid down to your belly, holding you firmly against his body as his hips kept working tirelessly. You were trapped between pain and pleasure, each hit against your backside making you vibrate completely, pushing you closer to that edge from which you could not return.

Each thrust made you feel every inch of him inside you, and you were so sensitive that you couldn’t help but react instinctively. You clenched around him with every movement, an involuntary spasm that seemed to drive him wild. You felt him growl behind you, his breath heavier and more erratic as he continued to slide in and out of you, deeper, faster.

"You’re so tight," he growled, his voice ragged from effort, as one hand trailed down your back, tracing the curve of your spine before gripping your hip tightly. "You have no idea how much I love feeling you like this, so mine."

You felt it all too, growing more intense, deeper, as if your body were merging with his. Your hands trembled, barely managing to hold yourself in position, your skin burning where he touched you. The heat between you was unbearable, and every time you clenched around him, it seemed to urge him to move harder, as if he were searching for a limit he couldn’t find.

"Ubbe…" you moaned his name, unable to help it. Your body was completely out of your control, each thrust tearing sounds from your throat you didn’t even know you could make. All you could do was endure, feel, and let yourself be swept away by that wave of pleasure consuming you.

"Don't stop," you pleaded between gasps, even though your body was already on the verge of another climax. You needed it, you wanted more, everything from him. And he knew it, because his rhythm didn’t slow down; he kept pushing you beyond your limits, giving you everything you knew only he could offer.

"You feel so good… so fucking good," he murmured, his deep voice resonating against your skin. Every word he spoke made you shiver, every movement inside you was like an electric shock coursing through you. You were trapped in a spiral of sensations, lost in desire and in the way he filled you over and over again, without respite.

His hand slid through your hair, taking a handful firmly as he pulled it back, forcing you to arch your back even more. The soft pain mixed with pleasure, intensifying every sensation in your body. “Look forward,” he ordered in an authoritative tone, and your heart raced as you obeyed.

“You’re a good wife,” he commented through clenched teeth, a flash of satisfaction in his voice. “You’re doing so well.” Each word was like fuel that stoked the flames of your desire. You bit your lip to stifle a moan, but the pleasure was becoming so overwhelming that you could hardly contain yourself.

His other hand caressed your hips while the first continued to dominate your head. “Give me more, hold on tighter,” he said in a demanding tone, and in a moment of fervor, you tightened around him, letting yourself be carried away by that mix of power and surrender.

“Ubbe,” you called, your voice barely a whisper, a plea, as the pleasure built up inside you. “I can’t… I can’t take any more.” Finally, when you thought you couldn’t endure it any longer, he found that perfect angle that made you lose control. “What do you want?” he asked, increasing his pace, pushing you toward the edge, reveling in how your body responded to his every word. The pressure was intense, the need to release all that desire was becoming more urgent. “Tell me,” he insisted, and in a moment of desperation, you dropped the barrier you had maintained.

“I want… I want you to fill me,” you pleaded, feeling the world fade away around you. He smiled, a mix of satisfaction and dominance in his gaze. “That’s how to speak, wife,” he replied, tightening his grip in your hair and increasing the intensity of his thrusts.

In an unexpected move, he turned your hips toward him, going even deeper, and the change in angle was electrifying. “Ubbe!” you cried out, feeling pleasure peak. The way he dominated you, the intensity of his movements, it was all a heady mix that you couldn’t resist.

Ubbe reached his climax explosively, his body tensing against yours as a wave of heat consumed him. The sensation spilled over your back, and you felt his seed cover you, warm and sticky. “You’re mine,” he murmured possessively as he held you trapped against his body, breathing heavily. His hands were still on your waist, gripping firmly, as if he wanted to ensure you wouldn’t go anywhere.

Ubbe slowly pulled away, letting his essence slide over your skin. You turned to him, and although there was a spark of defiance in your gaze, there was also acceptance. There were no more pretenses; the desire was real, and the connection that had formed between you was inevitable.

[demensrage]

Immortal whispers ⚊ prologue

── Summary: When the god Morax sees a mortal that capture his interest, he comes to realize that there is still so much of human nature that he has no experience of. For his lust for life through her he starts doubting himself and everything that makes an entity eternal. This is the story about a man, who finds out, what the essence of life is, as he will learn that love and death are two greatest gifts of life.

Note: English is not my firts lenguage so please forgive me for the grammatical errors I may commit ꩜.ᐟ

Warning: Zhongli!morax x reader, angust, fluff, eventual smut nothing explicit?

Wordcount: 363

chapter one

In the mountains where the heavens stabbed and the river sang with millennia of history, a god watched over the provincial world from his high realm. Morax, the great god of contract, referred to the city as his guardian, representing strength and wisdom. Even though humanity continued with their daily lives without interference from the gods, cults and myths along with the songs and poetry about them were still an integral part of mortal life. There was harmony and soldiers did what was required of them. However, there was one of them who was never completely abandoned: Morax, he was still alive among them, well present in every rite they performed in the country that had benefited from all he had offered for its growth.

Even though he thought he had seen it all and knew it all, the tight feeling in his chest that nothing would make him happy as before overcame him. Emotional death was returning from the other side of the sky. In that moment of awkwardness, a faint light of curiosity took hold of his mind and propelled itself through his blood vessels, flickering in his heart and blooming like the best grassland in Liyue. “Interesting,” he said to himself as he continued to observe her through those bright amber eyes.

He was not only captivated by the physical beauty of the figure that had caught his attention; what truly amazed him was what he had so long failed to see in the soul of mortals: purity, the purity of a soul as bright as the woman present there. In her he found a connection of this light and joy, where Morax was sure he had lost this feeling forever.

Determined to understand that fascination, he made a bold decision: he would discard his celestial image and become a man, and try to understand that he has time for joy and happiness and relax like humans who, even knowing that they are trapped with death, continue to live. This marked the beginning of his path; an eternal murmur within the fabric of the universe where divinity merged with humanity and proclaimed that there was something wonderful waiting for it.

© 2024 demensrage. do not plagiarize, copy, repost, feed to ai, or translate my works to any other platforms.

[demensrage]

"i didn't believe in love at first sight until i saw you" ⚊ kaeya x fem!reader

summary: serving mondstadt had always been one of his priorities, love was never one of them. watching hopeless romantics talk about their other halves seemed absurd to him, that is, until he met you.

note: english is not my first lenguage, sorry for the grammatical mistakes ꩜.ᐟ

word count: 2k. Enjoy it!

First meeting, both connected by duty.

The day could not have been worse. for him, it is important to take care of Mondstandt, but sometimes he just wants to rest. He doesn’t remember the last time he was able to sleep without someone interrupting his dreams.

He was walking slowly, while his mind was in a place far from the earth, until he felt several objects collide against him, bringing his thoughts back to solid ground.

He quickly turned his eyes to the floor, where he saw a girl desperately picking up books. That was when he first believed in love at first sight. While helping you gather the books, and as you mumbled words he couldn’t understand, his heart threatened to leap out of his chest. He had never felt so nervous around anyone before; you were clearly the exception.

"I’m so sorry, it wasn’t my intention to bump into you. lately, I’ve been very distracted by all the accumulated work," you said. at that moment, your gaze met his—those beautiful blue eyes with a special glow that you couldn't quite decipher.

You were a foreigner, a scholar from Sumeru. you had recently arrived in mondstandt to study the dried leaves of ley lines. You needed to determine if there was any difference between those from your land and those from other territories. Your future graduation depended on it.

He took a quick look at you, a few inches shorter than him, caramel skin and pretty curls as black as the night itself that fell over your shoulders, as well as beautiful brown eyes. He wanted to run his fingers through your locks, maybe play with them a little, follow the shape of each strand of hair just for his own satisfaction.

“No problem, after all, accidents happen. Do you need help with that?” he said, with all the self-control his mind could muster just to be by your side.

Everyone notices it, except you.

Things escalated quickly between the two of you. It was easy for him to be by your side and work to earn your trust. He just had to be himself, protect you, and help you with your thesis.

He spent long nights helping you, even though he wasn’t a specialist in biology. Still, he made attempts to assist with the writing, and though it may not seem like it, he had a skillful writing style—perhaps from helping Jean too. but that was enough to make you happy.

But he no longer asked to be by your side just with the excuse of helping you—not at all. It became a basic need to want to be around you. Physical contact became natural between the two of you, and it was common for him to escalate from walking together to holding your hand.

“We should visit that little restaurant they opened the other week,” he proposed, his fingers intertwined with yours, his thumb making small caresses on your hand. “Sure, if you’re available tonight.”

The indiscreet glances of the people around you confirmed what you preferred to deny, but everyone saw two lovers instead of two friends.

"I was just thinking of inviting you to dinner tonight!" you exclaimed excitedly. and that was fine, for you it was.

It wouldn’t be the first time you’d gone out together, much less to dinner. Although you’ve both been lucky enough to try each other’s cooking, your jobs don’t allow you to spend much time in the kitchen.

For Kaeya, spending time together was enough to brighten his heart. Every morning, he looked forward to seeing you again, and if he had a little free time, he’d make his way to the place he knew he’d always find you, the library.

That night wouldn’t be any different from the others, he thought. But after five long months, something was about to change. When he picked you up, it was hard for him to hide the red that filled his cheeks. He was enchanted by the sight of you; you were beautiful in his eyes, and that was all that mattered.

His eyes sparkled again in the same way they did when you first met. and you smiled at him with love, because that night, while you were getting ready, you felt nervous—wanting to look good for the man who had started to make your heart beat strongly, for the same man with whom you had the pleasure of resting in his arms on stormy nights, or simply because you wanted to be there, held by him.

The first kiss was the most beautiful thing.

It was a rainy day; however, you two had a good time at home. your stomach hurt from laughing so much at kaeya’s jokes, while you tried to finish arranging the living room so you both could enjoy watching something while he prepared the popcorn.

But the rain had other plans for you. in the dark, with only the light of the lightning illuminating the room, you looked outside while eating the snack for the little marathon you had planned at home.

He was curled up against you, both of you sheltered by the soft blanket. His warm body gave you a sense of peace and security, and his hands slowly ran through your hair as you turned your face to look at him.

Your eyes met, and time seemed to stop in that instant. It was just the two of you, and no one else. as always, he gave you those sweet smiles he reserved exclusively for you. One of his free hands moved to your cheek, caressing it with his thumb. It was inevitable not to take his hand and kiss the inside of it.

You smiled at him with the same love he had shown you. The fruits of quality time, support, and growing closeness were enough to unite you both. And as he looked into your eyes, his gaze couldn’t help but linger on your lips.

He wondered if they felt as soft as they looked, if he should kiss you, and express his love in a much more intimate way.

His heart raced as he gently cupped your face with both hands, his thumbs tracing small circles on your cheeks. The closeness of your bodies, the warmth of his touch, and the gentle rhythm of your breaths created a cocoon of intimacy around you both.

With a tender smile, he leaned in slowly, his eyes never leaving yours. You could feel the gentle pressure of his lips against yours before they met in a sweet, lingering kiss. It was a kiss filled with love and tenderness, a soft caress that spoke volumes more than words ever could.

The world outside seemed to vanish as you lost yourselves in the kiss, your hearts beating in unison. It was a kiss that left you both breathless, a beautiful moment of connection that felt both exhilarating and comforting. as you pulled away, his eyes held yours with a promise of more moments like this, a silent vow of deepening affection.

He fell first and harder.

Things started to be different between the two of you after that night. Without words, you both knew something had changed, even if neither of you wanted to put a label on it. The relationship became more intimate, closer, as if the days between the two of you now revolved around a connection you couldn't ignore.

He had fallen first, and he had fallen hard. Slowly, your things began to appear in his house. A piece of clothing of yours on his chair, your books on his table, and before you knew it, spending time with him had become the most natural thing in the world. More than just an occasional visit, it was like you were weaving your life into his.

Mornings began with the aroma of the coffee he made, while you settled into his arms, enjoying the warmth of his body. Everything seemed simple, fluid, as if it had always been meant to be that way.

Sometimes you caught him looking at you, with that charming half smile you knew so well. But now his eyes said something else, something you had never seen in them before: a deep affection, a love that didn't need words to be understood.

Even though you never spoke openly about what you shared, you both knew it wasn't just a friendship anymore. What he felt for you went beyond that, and he showed it in every gesture, in every look, in every time his fingers absentmindedly played with a lock of your hair. He had fallen for you, faster and harder than he probably had planned. And even though he didn't say it out loud, he made it evident every day.

As time went by, it became more apparent that he had fallen first, and that in his case, there was no turning back. Every time he looked at you, his gaze was not only filled with affection, but with a deep need to be by your side. The small moments—a brush of hands, a shared laugh, a midnight conversation—were more than that to him; they were confirmation that what he felt was not fleeting.

But what disconcerted him most was how easily you had become his world. Without realizing it, his life revolved around you. It was no longer just about helping with your work or enjoying your company, but about needing you, longing for the days they spent together, and feeling an emptiness when you weren't around. When he slept, he would wake up looking for you by his side, and when you were far away, his mind would be filled with you.

However, he never puts pressure on you. He knew that not everyone falls at the same time or in the same way. You wanted him too, he felt that every time your fingers intertwined with his, or when you sought his embrace after a long day. But while he had completely surrendered to what he felt, he knew that maybe you still needed to take that last step. And he was willing to wait.

You tell him I love you for the first time.

That morning, as you both lay wrapped in each other's arms, the soft breeze slipped through the white curtains and the dawn illuminated the room with a gentle warmth. The world outside seemed to be on pause, as if it were just the two of you, breathing in sync, sharing a comfortable silence filled with meaning. The first rays of sunlight drew golden lines across Kaeya's skin, who rested peacefully beside you, a barely noticeable smile on his lips, as if he were thinking of you even in his dreams.

You, however, could no longer sleep. Your heart was beating faster than usual, and it wasn’t just because of his physical closeness. Something inside you had changed, something you'd felt for a long time but hadn’t found the courage to express until that moment. You watched him as he slept, his lashes lightly brushing his cheekbones, his breathing calm and deep, and you couldn’t help but feel a whirlwind of emotions filling your chest. The certainty of what you felt became so strong that you could no longer keep it inside.

Sliding your fingers gently along his arm, you felt Kaeya stir a little, still with his eyes closed but more aware of your touch. The moment seemed perfect, and even though your throat was dry and your thoughts raced in every direction, you knew there was no turning back. You loved him. You had loved him all along, and he deserved to know. He deserved to hear the words that had been trapped inside you, waiting to come to light.

"Kaeya..." you whispered, your voice barely a murmur, unsure if he was awake. Slowly, his blue eyes opened and looked at you, drowsy yet curious, noticing something different in your expression. "Is everything alright?" he asked in that soft tone, with that tenderness he only showed to you. The brightness in his eyes gave you all the courage you needed.

Taking a deep breath, you felt the warmth in your chest. "I love you," you finally said, the words spilling out with an honesty that made you feel lighter, freed. You realized that no matter how he reacted, you needed to say it, you needed him to know. "I love you, Kaeya. I have for a long time... and I just couldn’t keep it to myself anymore."

For a moment, everything seemed to freeze. Kaeya looked at you, surprised, but with a softness you hadn't seen before in his eyes. His usual smile faded, giving way to something deeper, more genuine. Then, without breaking eye contact, he raised a hand to caress your cheek, his thumb tracing a warm line across your skin.

"I know," he replied softly, as if he too had been waiting for this moment. "I knew before you did." He smiled, resting his forehead against yours. "And I love you too... so much that sometimes I can’t even imagine what my life would be without you."

Silence settled between you again, but this time it wasn’t the previous silence of uncertainty—it was one filled with unspoken promises, with shared feelings that no longer needed words. You moved closer to him, your lips brushing his in a slow kiss, full of affection and mutual love. There, in that room bathed in the light of dawn, the two of you found the peace that only true love could bring.

And as you stayed curled up in his arms, feeling his heartbeat in time with yours, you knew for certain that this wasn’t just a fleeting dream. It was real, it was yours, and there were no more doubts or fears to stop you from moving forward with him.

© 2024 demensrage. do not plagiarize, copy, repost, feed to ai, or translate my works to any other platforms.

[demensrage]

Immortal whispers ⚊ chapter one

── summary: When the god Morax sees a mortal that capture his interest, he comes to realize that there is still so much of human nature that he has no experience of. For his lust for life through her he starts doubting himself and everything that makes an entity eternal. This is the story about a man, who finds out, what the essence of life is, as he will learn that love and death are two greatest gifts of life.

warning: Zhongli!morax x reader, angust, fluff, eventual smut but nothing explicit?

wordcount: 2.5k

go back

chapter two

note: english is not my firts lenguage so please forgive me for the grammatical errors I may commit.

The life of a god can be more or less pleasant; it all depends on the times. But it is true that immortality becomes boring at some point. It's all jokes and laughter, moments of seriousness in which wise decisions must be made. However, when the same situation presents itself over and over, with years of distance and different people, you already know how to act. You don’t have to think. The story has repeated itself so many times that, by inertia, you know the answer.

Thus lived Morax, the great god of contracts, immersed in an endless routine. On the cold nights of Liyue, where the stars twinkled like small beacons of hope, he watched from a distance, his immense and powerful figure camouflaged among the shadows of the mountains. His gaze, always attentive, focused on the lives unfolding before him—ephemeral beings filled with dreams and ambitions, and yet so vulnerable. It was easy to get lost in the flow of time, in the repetition of stories he knew by heart.

But tonight, something was different. The great rite of the Archon's Descent was to take place today, an event that drew thousands of mortals to the squares of Liyue, where devotion mingled with longing. The floating lanterns, made of delicate paper and soft light, ascended to the sky, illuminating the darkness with their warm glow. Each balloon carried a wish, a prayer, rising to the gods like small stars born from human hands.

Morax watched from a distance, feeling the palpable energy in the air. The rituals were meant to honor the gods, to remind mortals that their existence was not in vain. The voices of the believers resonated in hymns, and the offerings were presented with fervor, each gesture imbued with reverence. However, in his chest, a void grew, a reminder that, although surrounded by devotion, he felt increasingly distant.

As the ceremony progressed, the wind brought with it laughter and whispers, blending with the echo of the chants.

"Just like every year, but somehow, their energetic devotions continue to stir my soul," Morax murmured to himself as he walked among them, observing with the same monotony that had invaded him since times he could no longer remember. Although the festivities repeated with the same devotion as always, something in the fervor of the mortals still moved him deep within, as if there remained a spark of hidden emotion behind his serene and distant appearance.

The humans cheered, laughed, and embraced each other, wishing prosperity in their businesses and future contracts. Some drank, others conversed, exchanging stories of success and dreams yet to be fulfilled. It was such a familiar scene, a living painting of the eternal essence of Liyue, where tradition and the human spirit intertwined in perfect harmony.

And then, amid the bustle and music, Morax saw her. She danced with a natural grace, moving through the tumult of singers who raised their voices to exalt the god who dwelled in their hearts. With her skirts gathered in her fists, she twirled and glided around the circle with a unique fluidity. Her feet followed the vibrant rhythm of the music, while her lips never stopped smiling, reflecting a pure and contagious joy.

There was something magnetic about the way she moved; an energy that emanated not just from her body but also from her spirit. She laughed, completely immersed in the moment, and with every step, she conveyed a sense of freedom that the god had almost forgotten existed. She was not just dancing; she was alive, completely alive, and that vitality made everything around her pale in comparison.

Morax, who had witnessed countless rituals and festivities, found himself mesmerized by the simplicity of her happiness. She did not dance to worship a god, nor to be seen by others; she did it for herself, because in that moment, amid all the commotion and the lights of the floating lanterns, she felt whole. That sparkle in her eyes, that laughter rising above the music, was a reminder of what it truly meant to live.

A pang of nostalgia coursed through Morax's heart. Watching her, he felt that unknown impulse awaken within him once more. He wondered what it would feel like to be part of that ephemeral and fleeting world, where moments like this were the true eternity for mortals. And it was in that precise instant, as she laughed and twirled among the lights and the songs, that Morax understood his desire to know her was not mere curiosity. It was the yearning of a god weary of his immortality, seeking in the spark of a mortal the promise of something he had forgotten: the joy of living.

The beauty of that ephemeral being lay in what emanated from her soul. That was what he wished to believe, that was all he wanted to think about, but he would be lying if he said it wasn’t so. She was a woman as beautiful as her soul; the way her smile contrasted with her lovely face, how her skin seemed to be kissed by the sun itself, and her hair, though dark as night, cascaded from the heavens over her shoulders.

To him, humans were not perfect, they never would be, because they were human, and their very nature led them to make mistakes. Morax knew this well; he had seen them fall, rise, and make the same mistake throughout the centuries. It was always repetitive cycles, time and again, with different faces and names, but the same underlying story.

In that instant, when his body moved towards the circle on impulse, and that dancing soul, for a moment as brief as a blink, immersed her body alongside his, he thought the exact opposite. At first glance, even seeing the fire of her soul shine so vibrantly, he found no flaw in her. It was not just her dance that enchanted him; it was the purity of every movement, the honesty of every laugh that escaped her lips.

Morax, invisible and unnoticed, allowed himself to be enveloped by the music and the songs, his energies brushing against the presence of that woman who radiated life in every turn. She danced without worrying about perfection, without seeking the approval of others, and that was what made her different. She moved because she felt it, because each step was an expression of her own essence, something so genuine and simple that Morax, the great god of contracts, found himself completely fascinated.

For the first time, he felt that a mortal could be more than just a fleeting being, and in that brief connection, Morax understood that perhaps mortality held a beauty that even millennia of divine wisdom could not reach.

The music reached its climax, and with it, the beautiful dance he was witnessing. The drums resonated powerfully, lifting the spirits of the crowd as the chants of the devoted filled the night air. The woman spun one last time, her skirts swirling around her like a flash of light in the gloom. Each step seemed synchronized with the very heartbeat of the earth, and her laughter intertwined with the choruses, creating a unique melody that captured the spirit of Liyue.

Morax watched her, his golden eyes fixed on every movement, every gesture, as if he were trying to decipher the enigma she represented. Now, with a curiosity burning in him like never before, he longed to know what offerings she had left him. Would they be as genuine as her smiles? As bright as the being emanating from her own essence? He wanted to know, he needed to know. But beyond simple curiosity, he felt an urgency to understand why his thoughts had strayed toward this particular mortal.

It was not natural for him to feel such curiosity about humanity; he had stopped feeling it years ago when his purpose as a protector and guide began to fade into the monotony of the centuries. He knew them all, had guided them through their worst moments, had fought for them and watched them thrive under his tutelage. Humans were predictable, their lives fleeting, and their actions so repetitive that Morax had ceased to be surprised by their gestures, their rites, their prayers.

“It's just a momentary attachment,” he told himself, trying to rationalize the fascination that overwhelmed him. “And like everything in this life, that feeling will fade away.”

However, as she stepped away from the circle of dancers, still smiling and with flushed cheeks from the effort, Morax could not take his eyes off her. There was something in her laughter, in her freedom, that challenged him to keep watching.

The god of contracts, who had always known every answer before it was even formulated, found himself for the first time without a clear explanation. And as the figure of the woman faded into the crowd, he realized that this time, his curiosity would not be so easily satisfied.

Longing to know more about her, he followed. His steps, though meticulous and silent, could not conceal his divine presence. She could feel it; that imposing and demanding energy sent shivers down her spine, but instead of feeling unsettled, she reveled in it. It was the same sensation that had engulfed her when the chant was coming to an end, that deep vibration in her soul connecting her to something beyond the earthly.

She approached a group of children who, with laughter full of joy, flew silk kites under the soft light of the Chinese lanterns. Their giggles mingled with the wind, and upon seeing her approach, the little ones quickly called out to her.

“Leilani, come! Join us!” they exclaimed, their voices brimming with enthusiasm.

“Leilani…” the god pronounced, savoring her name on his lips like a divine delicacy. The warmth of the sound, the sweetness and the meaning behind her name blossomed in his mind. “Leilani, celestial flower,” he repeated, this time more firmly, enjoying the sensation of knowing something so intimate and delicate about her.

But something unexpected happened. She stopped dead in her tracks. She hadn’t just heard her name once but twice, spoken with a voice that did not belong to any of those present. Leilani looked around, searching for the source of those words. Yet, she found no one. The children continued to play, the wind gently stirred the kites, but that voice, deep and laden with meaning, had no visible owner.

Confusion crossed her face for a moment, and in the depths of her mind, the same sensation of that powerful energy resurfaced. Her heart raced, and though she tried to dismiss the experience as a mere illusion, something inside her told her there was more behind those words. That there was something—or someone—watching her from a place she could not comprehend.

Morax, satisfied yet intrigued, watched calmly from his ethereal form. He savored the confusion in her eyes, but also the spark of curiosity now igniting within her. The connection between them had begun to weave itself, invisible and powerful, like the threads of a spider's web waiting for the moment to envelop them completely.

Ready to return to his divine realm, he decided on a hasty course of action, to walk alongside that young woman, brushing his skin against hers. “Warm, just as I thought,” he said to himself, noticing how she stopped short again when she felt his touch.

She shivered at the electric charge coursing through her body once more. It was gentle, as soft as a warm breeze in spring.

Ready to return to his divine kingdom, Morax chose to make an unexpected, almost impulsive decision, which was strange for someone of his nature. Driven by the curiosity that the young woman had awakened in his immortal soul, he walked beside her, so close that their energies intertwined, brushing her skin with his, like an intangible whisper that shouldn’t be felt but somehow was.

“Warm... just as I thought,” he murmured to himself, pleased to confirm the perception he had held since the very first moment. Not only did her soul shine with intensity, but even her physical presence, though limited by mortal nature, radiated that warmth he longed to touch.

Leilani, unaware of the nature of the being walking beside her, stopped again. This time, it wasn't her name that had paralyzed her, but the palpable sensation of something—or someone—that had brushed against her skin. Her body involuntarily shuddered, a small tremor coursing down her spine and traveling to the tips of her fingers, leaving an electric trace in its wake. It was gentle, as delicate as a warm breeze in the midst of spring, barely perceptible but powerful enough for her heart to beat faster.

Not fully understanding what was happening, Leilani brought a hand to her arm, where she had felt that touch, as if she wanted to make sure it hadn’t been a figment of her imagination. But had it? She stood still for a moment, looking around, hoping to find a logical explanation, some indication of what had transpired. However, the night continued, the lanterns illuminated the sky, and the laughter of the children echoed around her, as if the world had not changed at all.

But for her, something had changed. That sensation, that energy, lingered in the air, wrapping around her almost imperceptibly. It was neither painful nor bothersome, but it was disconcerting, as if a part of her was being watched, or worse yet, touched by something she could not see.

Morax, for his part, watched her reaction with interest. He had anticipated that shiver, that spark of surprise in her eyes. It was the natural result of such intimate and ethereal contact, something no mortal could fully comprehend. Yet, far from satiating his curiosity, that brief brush had awakened in him a deeper desire to know her. This was only the beginning.

“We shall meet again, sweet soul,” Morax whispered, letting his voice fade away like an echo in the night wind before ascending to the place to which he belonged, enveloped in the divine energy that characterized him.

Leilani held her breath. Something in that whisper had touched the depths of her being, but before she could process what had happened or even ask for an explanation, she felt the small, cheerful arms of the children wrap around her. Their laughter pulled her back to the reality of the present, momentarily dispelling the confusion she felt.

“What are you waiting for? Come on, we’ll let you use our kites!” they exclaimed with the same joy she had shared moments before during the dance.

Smiling, though with a slight confusion still lingering in her gaze, Leilani let the children's laughter guide her back to the festive surroundings. The sensation on her skin, the voice that had resonated in her mind—all seemed to fade away, but a part of her knew that something had changed. Unbeknownst to her, she had caught the attention of an immortal being.

© 2024 demensrage. do not plagiarize, copy, repost, feed to ai, or translate my works to any other platforms.